Search the Community

So I am in the process of writing this story. I am really enjoying it but I am having a problem deciding which perspective to use for Chapter 6. So I am going to post what I have so far here and ask that people provide feedback. You will notice that there is a chapter 6 and a chapter 6.5. Same plot different perspective. I am asking that people comment on which one they like better for chapter 6 and why. If a lot of people respond it only encourages me to write more ? Chapter 1[Trisha]"I am glad to hear you're seeing the benefits of Corum as opposed to the other CRMs in the market. We are working very hard to introduce new features on a regular basis""Yes, we are definitely seeing the benefits." Roger, the head of sales at Activities Inc. responded. "I also want to commend your tech support team. The guy we had who helped us solve a major problem was amazing""Do you remember who he was?" I asked. "I would like to let his manager know so he could get a little bit of kudos." I responded."You know Trisha, I honestly forgot. It started with a D. Don, or Dave or something like that""Drew? Nice, super smart, a little quiet and occasionally a bit awkward" I asked."That is the guy!" Roger exclaimed. "Couldn't of described him any better myself""Cool. Thanks. I will let his manager know. Anything else before we end the call for today?" I asked."Nope. Talk to you next week" Roger said as he hit end on the zoom call.I finished typing up my notes for the weekly call with Acitivites Inc. They were my largest account, a little bit over a million in ARR, and had just given me a verbal agreement for an expansion later this year. This account was really making me look good with senior leadership. I pulled up my email client and fired off an email to Sam, the head of support.Hi Sam,Just wanted to let you know that Roger over at Activision had nothing but nice things to say about Drew. He really helped them out of a jam and wanted to make sure that it was made known to the correct people.-TrishaSenior Technical Account ManagerI sent the email and looked at my calendar. I had one more call today and then some girls and I were grabbing drinks downstairs at Twains. Fortunately, this next call was just our weekly staff meeting for all the account managers to talk about any big issues, catch up with the team, and raise any issues that we might of had. I expect this call to be uneventful and easy way to round out the work day.Chapter 2[Trisha]I walked in to Twains a few minutes late. The stupid staff meeting call ran late because people don't understand that scheduling a call at 4:00pm means you end on time no matter what. It also means no one cares that you don't think it is fair that you got woken up at 2:00am because the support guy needed you to manage a bridge. Thank god Shelley casually mentioned that if you don't like your 6 figure a year job managing top customers then you're welcome to seek employment elsewhere. Upon entering, I saw Samantha at a table at the corner of the bar. Samantha, the office manager, was a skinny little gossiping biatch who was about 5"7 weighing in at a grand total of 110 pounds. She was skinny with tan skin due to her Korean heritage along with long black hair and black eyes. I walked up to her and gave her a hug. She reciprocated and a waiter immediately came up and took my drink order."It isn't like you to be late" Samantha said."Yea I know. Corey was being a whiney little bitch and wouldn't shut up so the call ran a few minutes late" I responded."He is so annoying and entitled. He is always emailing me asking me for random shit rather than going and doing it for himself. Just the other day he wanted a calendar for his desk. He knows where the office supplies are, but instead emailed me asking me to drop it off at his desk." "Get your own office supplies.""Yea that can be annoying" I responded with feigned interest.I looked around the bar and saw no one else from from the office. I really hope it isn't just Samantha and I or this will be a one drink session before I have to leave for some unknown reason."Did you hear about Sam?" Samantha asked?"Sam, as in Sam from support?" I asked."Yea same one." Samantha responded. Before I could even responded she continued "Apparently he is in a lot of trouble.""Why is that?" I asked."Turns out he and Zuska were secretly dating. They broke up but HR found out about it. They are investigating""Oh shit" I exclaimed. "Someone has been a naughty boy" I said."Oh yea. He is probably going to lose his job for this" Samantha said. "Just watch""Just watch what?" Amanda asked as she came up to the table.Amanda is the head of recruiting at Corums. She is tall, close to 6ft with a decent amount of muscle on her. If I had to guess, I would say she was about 160, but I couldn't see an ounce of body fat on her at all. We never actually discussed where she is from, but she is white with blond hair so I am guessing your typical WASP."Sam, boss of support, got caught screwing Zuska, an IC contributor in support and HR found out." I said stealing Samantha's thunder."Seriously Trish, I know who Sam and Zuska are. Also everyone knew they were an item" Amanda said."I didn't know""Well pay closer attention next time" Amanda said. "Zuska wasn't shy about talking about it. All you had to do was talk to her and she would tell you every intimate detail.""Really? Like what?" Samantha asked."Apparently they were in to kinky shit. Role play, feet, stuff like that" Amanda responded."She just told you that in a casual conversation?" I asked"Yea. She didn't care. Honestly who cares what you do in the privacy of your own bedroom" Amanda said."HR apparently" I said."Only because Sam is her boss at work" Amanda responded. "Although, in the bedroom I am told it is the other way around" she said with a laugh."Zuska is definitely not a submissive woman" Samantha said. "She has this no bullshit attitude about her that makes people nervous and resentful""Well good for her. A woman isn't a bitch or a bad person just because she doesn't put up with shit or afraid to take charge. Too many women get dinged for doing stuff no one would think twice about if a man did it"Amanda and Samantha both nodded their head in agreement."Find any great candidates for Corum?" I asked Amanda."It is a great market for people looking for a new job. Everyone wants tons of money, tons of stock, and want to work remote" Amanda said."Can't really blame them" I said."Yea but I can't give them tons of money, tons of stock, and we aren't a remote first company" Amanda said."That is why they pay you the big bucks I guess. If your job was so easy it wouldn't be so lucrative" I said."Recruiting isn't as lucrative as you think" Amanda said."Try being an office manager" Samantha responded. "I get paid shit"As we were talking Drew, Sam, and Zusca walked in to the bar and took a seat at the open table. Drew, who you already know works in support is pale, average height of about 5"10 and evenly proportioned. He isn't skinny and he isn't large. He has a bit of a babyface with no facial hair what so ever and a very short haircut that almost looks like a mop on top. Sam, on the other hand was tall, muscular, exudes confidence and had a face to die for. White guy as well, but sexy dark hair slicked back and always wearing good looking clothes. Finally, there is Zuska. Eastern European, so she had that accent that men die for. Very tiny, very slim, dark eyes and hair and very pale skin. She was probably 100 pounds soaking wet."I can't believe they are together in public right by the office" Samantha exclaimed. "That is so stupid""They work together. They are going to be around each other. Getting drinks after work is no big deal. We are having drinks. Doesn't mean we are fucking each other"Samantha and Amanda laughed."I would rock your world and have you on your knees begging for more" Amanda jokingly said."Hmm.....interesting. I am not usually the submissive one in the relationship" I dryly responded. "Could be fun to try""You're no switch Trish" Samantha responded. "If anything Amanda would be putty in your hands.Amanda and I smirked at the same time and tried to discretely look over at the other table."What do you know about Drew" I asked?"Why you interested?" Samantha eagerly asked."Calm down gossip girl" I said. "Just curious. He helped out a customer and I emailed Sam to let him know about it.""He is well liked. Always helps out for interviews. Sweet." Amanda responded."A bit awkward too but in a sweet way" Samantha said. "He is coming over here right now as a matter of fact"I turned and sure enough Drew was walking up up to our table. I politely smiled at him as he walked up. He came up and returned the smile but he looked more like he was pissing himself. I smirked slightly and moved my hand up to cover my mouth as if I was scratching something on my face."Um....Hi Trisha....I just wanted to umm...... say thank you for sending Sam that note about me doing a good job with Rodger" Drew said."No problem. Thanks for doing such a great job. That account is solid right now and it is helping me out tremendously" I responded."Yea....glad to hear it......."Drew just stood there awkwardly saying nothing else. After about 10 seconds of awkward silence I figured I would try to help him relax."Well if you want, you're welcome to join us for a beer. Or, you know, we can stand here in awkward silence some more"Amanda and Samantha just stared at me and Drew just froze."Oh don't worry Drew. I am just joking with you. I don't bite....that hard""Well umm....thank you for the offer but I have Sam and Zuska over there.......so yea""Ok have fun. Maybe next time. Although I don't really like sharing so you tell Zuska and Sam I can be a selfish bitch sometimes" I said with a smile on my face.Drew looked at me, turned around and damn near ran back to his table."That wasn't very nice" Amanada said. "He looks like he was about to piss himself""That awkwardness.....it is just so cute." I said. "Is he normally like that in the office""No." Samantha said. "You just made him nervous"I smiled at the thought of our interaction."That was fun. I might have to start dropping by and saying hello""You're just mean" Amanda said.I shrugged."Perhaps. But the awkwardness is adorable. And did you see his butt. It is so cute""Didn't notice" Amanda said."Yea not my cup of tea" Samantha said."Well look again. It is so cute. Just screaming for me to smack it" I said."Whatever you say girl" Amanda responded.Samantha, Amanda, and I continued to hang out for another few hours. We had a few more drinks, made a few more crass jokes, and talked shit about people at the office until we finally called it a night and went our separate ways. As I left I made sure to wave to Drew specifically since he was still there with Sam and Zuska. He shyly waved back but didn't make eye contact with me.Chapter 3[Drew]I walked on to the support floor and headed to my desk. My shift started at 8:00am but I was here a full 30 minutes early. Last night was fun hanging with with Sam and Zuska but it definitely left me a bit more tired. Even though I was tired, I still liked getting to the office early. It gave me time to check email, check the news, and drink some coffee before starting the day.I had won the lottery when it came to the desk assignment and work space. My cube was in the corner next to a window so it afforded me a lot of privacy. My desk also had two 27" monitors so it made it easy to keep work on one screen and other stuff on the second monitor. I also had privacy screens on my monitor so the only way you could see my screen is if you came directly up to my cube and looked at my screen. It was a great setup and I really liked it.I sat down at my desk and pulled up my work email. I saw a ticket from Roger at Activities that was in the queue. I quickly logged in to the support queue and looked over the ticket. The Asia team should still be handling tickets for another 30 minutes but it seemed like an easy ticket so I quickly grabbed the ticket and assigned it to me. This was a win for me for two reasons. One, Sam would see that I grabbed a ticket proactively before I was even scheduled to work, and it was an easy ticket so I could take my time on it and not be too rushed.Since I had time to kill, I went ahead and pulled up my personal gmail. There wasn't much of interest except I noticed that Etsy had sent me an email letting me know that Cuddlz Shop had some new items. Cuddlz was a shop that sells babyish clothing in adult sizes. Ever since college, I have had this fascination with footed pajamas and onesies and had always wanted to try wearing one but never worked up the nerve. Part of it was that I was very picky on the type of onesies or footed pajamas I found interesting. I wanted the kind with the zipper in the back. The problem there though, was most of the sites that offered a zipper onesie in the back didn't have a design on them that I liked. I also liked the security of the zipper in the back because it made it harder to remove so it just felt secure. I looked around, making sure that no one was around and clicked the link in the email to see the new items. The first item I saw was a onesie with dinosaurs on it. I also noticed that the zipper was on the back (YES!!!). I started reading the description and looking at the pictures. This looked perfect. My heart started racing and I zoomed in to the pictures to make sure there wasn't anything I didn't like."You would look so cute in those"I almost fell out of my chair. I turned around to see Trisha standing there. Trisha, the Senior Technical Account manger, and the most gorgeous girl I had ever seen. Trisha was 6 feet tall, skinny, blond hair, blue eyes, pale skin but looked like she was in the sun. Her hair went down to her shoulders and combined with her spunky, say anything attitude I had a huge crush on her. I had no idea how long she had been there but she clearly saw my computer screen. I stood there shocked for what felt like a minute but in reality closer to two seconds and quickly minimized my browser and turned my chair to face Trish."Sorry. I didn't mean to startle you." Trisha said in a very casual tone. "I meant it when I said those were cute. I didn't realize a big macho man like yourself would like pajamas with dinosaurs on it""Umm....." I stammered. I couldn't quite form any coherent words."Relax. They're adorable. Nothing to be embarrassed about" Trish said.I struggled to regain my composure but did eventually pull it together. I sat up and looked at Trisha and said in my most confident voice"What can I do for you Trisha" I asked."Roger from Activities hit me up about a support ticket he has. I was wondering if you would take a look at it and take care of it""Ummm....Yea. I already assigned it to myself" I responded."Great. Thank you. If you do a great job I will buy you those pajamas you like. Can you send me the link to them?" Trisha asked."Umm.....it isn't necessary. Don't worry about it." I said in the most casual tone I could come up with."Don't be ridiculous. You're helping me out. Besides I haven't met a guy who is comfortable enough to have such a cute pair of pajams""No seriously. Don't worry about it" I stammered.Trisha looked at me and smiled. It might of also been a smirk but I am not too sure. She leaned in closer to me and whispered in to my ear."Listen mister. You're going to send me the link to those pajamas right now or so help me I will put you over my knee"I froze and I think my jaw fell on the floor. I couldn't believe Trisha had spoken to me like that. I had never been spoken to like that, let alone by someone of Trisha's caliber. I couldn't quite articulate why or how but I really liked it when she said it. Trisha leaned past me and grabbed my mouse pulling up the website. I saw in horror as she copied the URL, pulled up my email client, and emailed herself the link to the listing."Was that so hard?" she asked me. "Almost makes me think you want to go across my knee. Let me know the resolution of the ticket and I will order you those cute pajamas"Trisha smiled at me, turned around and walked out. Oh my god what am I going to do. If she goes to the Cuddlz site there is no telling what she will think. That site catered to a lot of different people. People like me whom liked onesies, but they also sold diapers, pacifiers, paddles, collars, leashes, and more. I needed to figure out a way to minimize the damage but I had no idea what to do. I started to get up to run after her when I saw the rest of the support team arriving at their desks for the morning shift. I sat back down, closed my browser, and started working on Roger's ticket.Chapter 4[Trisha]I came back up from the support area and sat down at my desk. Well that was interesting and adorable. Who knew Drew had such a soft side to him. Those pajamas were so cute and he was so embarrassed. It was absolutely adorable and endearing. It's funny, even when he seemed to put up a fight about not sending the link, he easily folded. I thought I was going to die at his expression when I told him I would put him across my knee. I can't wait to see the look on his face when I bring him those pajamas.I turned to my computer screen and pulled up my email. Sure enough, there was the link I had sent myself from Drew's computer. I clicked on it and pulled up the page for his dinosaur pajamas. Well that is weird I thought. These aren't pajamas. This looks more like a onsie that a baby would wear. I read the item description hoping it would alleviate my confusion. However, the product description made me even more confused. The product description called it a short tails playsuit. But to me, it looked like it was essentially a onsie.How are you supposed to put it on and off if the zipper is in the back? I read down further and saw that not only was the zipper in the back but the zipper was described as a locking zipper. This made no sense. But the kicker was at the end of the description. It described the playsuit as "perfect for lounging around in your nappy or being locked in". I wasn't an expert on British wording but I was pretty confident a nappy was a diaper.I scrolled down and saw "More from this Shop" at the bottom of the page and my eyes opened wide. I saw diapers, mittens, pacifiers, actual adult sized baby onesies with snaps at the bottom, and a ton of other items.. Oh My God!! It clicked.Drew didn't just like cute pajamas. He liked cute infantile clothing. I knew of this type of fetish and knew there were guys out there who liked to wear diapers and baby clothes. I just didn't realize Drew was one of them. I thought about seeing him in these short tails and smiled. But then, I thought of his cute butt in a thick diaper and I almost lost it. I decided I needed to do some more research and waited until lunch when I had more time. I spent my entire lunch hour searching the Cuddlz site and learning more about their products. I went ahead and ordered the short tails and some diapers since it was clear from the product description you needed to wear a diaper with this. I mean how are you going to go to the bathroom if you can't take them off. Just as I completed the order I saw that I received a slack message from none other than Drew.Drew: Hey Trisha, just wanted to let you know that I just closed out Rodger's ticket. It was a pretty easy fix and I confirmed he was happy with everything. And seriously, please just delete the email you forwarded. I am embarrassed by it and would just prefer we don't talk about it.Me: Hey Drew. Thanks for taking care of that. And you're too late. I already ordered the short tails and accessories. They should be here in a couple of days!!!I looked at my slack and saw that Drew had been crafting a response for about 5 minutes. I started laughing thinking of everything that was going through his head right now.Me: I have to go but when they come in you and I will have to get together outside of work so I can give them to you and you can model them for me. And don't you dare think you're not going to model it for me. I am dying with cuteness.I licked my lips and smiled at how Drew must be losing it just two floors down. Chapter 5 [Drew] I stared at my computer screen and tried to focus on the support ticket I was working on. It had been 3 days since I last spoke with Trisha. I was trying to hold it together but I don't think I was doing a good job. What is she thinking? What if people find out? What if I lose my job? I hadn't been sleeping properly because I was so scared. Every time I tried to slack Trisha, I just closed it not knowing how to even broach the topic. What would I even say to her? Hey, I know it looks that I like baby clothes but I don't really. I haven't actually ever worn a onsie or short tails in my life. Also, ignore the rest of the items on the site because I am not really in to that either. Was I lying to myself? I had no idea. All I knew was, ruining my job and having everyone laugh because I looked at an etsy store one time at work wasn't worth it. "Hey cutey" I about dropped out of my chair. This is too much. I turned around and saw Trisha staring at me. How does she manage to sneak up on me all the time. "Trisha.....Hey....um what are you doing here? I thought I already took care of that ticket" "You did" she responded. "I just wanted to let you know I got your gift in last night." "Oh no Trisha, you shouldn't of done that" I almost cried. "I want to show my appreciation. Why are you making such a big deal about this" Trisha asked. "Why am I making such a big deal about this!?!" I almost yelled. "You saw something you weren't supposed to see. Now my career is on the line, I am losing it at work, and God knows what all the ramifications mean" "SSSHHHH" Trisha said. "Calm down Drew" "How can I be calm" I cried and the flood gates starting pouring out. Trisha looked around and quickly grabbed my arm and walked me off the support center floor. I just followed her lead as she lead me in to the back stairwell. "You need to pull yourself together" Trisha said. "But you know!! You know those weren't pajamas" I whined. "Of course I know." Trisha said. "And yet I still bought them for you. Clearly I think they are cute. I can't wait to see you wearing them" "That will never happen. I have never worn anything like that. It is all a big misunderstanding" I kept sobbing and was actually getting louder and more worked up. "Drew" Trisha exclaimed. I kept sobbing and was becoming hysterical. Trisha grabbed my head and made me look at her. "I am going to give you to the count of 3 to calm down" "You don't understand" I wailed. "One" "I am so embarrassed" I said calming down a little. "Two" As bad as things were going I didn't want to know what happened at three. I wiped my tears away and pulled myself together. "Ok good." Trisha said. "Are you calmed down now?" "I suppose" I sniffled. "Good. I will come get you after work today. You're coming over to my place for dinner. We can talk, you can get things off your chest, and maybe I will even put you in your short tails" "I don't think that is such a good idea Trisha" I said. "I am not asking. I am telling you. What time do you get off?" "5:00pm" I said. "Meet me at at the elevator at 5:00pm sharp. If I have to come and get you there will be consequences. You understand me?" "Yes mam" I said. "Ooo. I like it when call me mam" "Ok......mam" I said. "Great. Now go back to work and I will see you in a bit." I turned around and started to walk back to my desk. "Hey Drew. Don't think I was joking about putting you across my knee if you don't listen. I expect to see you at 5:00pm" Trisha said. "Yes mam. I will be there" Chapter 6 [Trisha] I opened the door to my apartment and walked in behind Drew. He looked around the apartment as I closed the door and hung my key on the rack. My apartment was nice but simple. The front door opened in to a hallway. To the left was the kitchen. Further down was the dining room which overlooked the kitchen. The hallway led in to the living room that had a nice couch and tv. Off to the side of the living room was a door that led to my bedroom. Sitting on the dining room table was a bag with some tissue sticking out. Under the tissue paper sat the short tails and diapers. Sticking out of the bag was also a card. I had to admit, it had a nice presentation factor. Drew walked in and sat down on the couch. "You didn't have to drive me" he whined. "Ok lets stop with the whining and crying" I said. "I know today was hard for you, but first things first you need to relax" "Ok Trisha." Drew lamely responded. "Good. What would you like to drink?" I asked him. "I am good" Drew responded. I grabbed two beers out of the fridge and put one on the end table next to Drew. "Thanks" Drew responded. "Cheers" I said as I tipped my glass to him. We clinked glasses and both took a sip of our beer. I took a hard look at Drew. I had a bunch of different thoughts running through my head. On one hand, he is this cute guy who has a soft side that I would enjoy playing with. However, on the other hand he just fell apart in front of me. It was honestly just very unexpected. I like cute a lot, but I also did not like what this was either. "I think we need to clear the air" Drew said. "Really? How so?" I responded. "I think you might have some misconceptions based on what you saw on my screen at work the other day" "And what misconceptions might I have?" I asked him. "I am not a freak. I have never bought anything from that site ever. It's all just a big misunderstanding" "Honey, no one thinks you're a freak. I wouldn't of invited you over if I thought you were a freak" I looked at Drew and could tell he was extremely nervous and upset. And honestly it was just adorable. It was endearing. I just wanted to wrap him up in a big hug and hold him. But I also knew he needed to work through this so I just let the silence hang. He finally continued talking after a few minutes. "I don't know why, but ever since college I have always had this fascination with onsies, footed pajamas and other similar style of clothes. It seems stupid but I feel like it would help me relax. But I never built up the nerve to order anything let alone trying to wear anything. Then, I checked my email the other morning and saw that this store I follow on Etsy had some new items and I clicked on the link to see what it was." "And that is when I came up and saw it on your screen?" I asked. "Yes. You were never suppose to see it and it was supposed to be my little secret" Drew exclaimed. "Doesn't it feel better though now that someone knows?" I asked "NO!!" Drew almost cried. "I have been so scared about what if people find out and what will they think about me" He was such so cute when he was like this. I couldn't help myself. I got up and embraced Drew in a tight hug. At first he didn't know what to do but after about 30 seconds he leaned in to my hug and started sobbing. "SSSHHHHH" I said. "It's going to be ok." "You think I am a freak." Drew cried. "I do not. And to prove it I am going to help you try out your new clothing. "What!?!...... No way...... I really don't want to do that" Drew stammered while sniffling in my arms. This was crazy. He clearly wanted to. If he didn't, then he wouldn't of gotten in the car with me. He wouldn't of focused on the bag that minute he walked in. He would of called HR and reported me for the numerous inappropriate things I have said and done over the last few days. He was just in denial. I felt him start to pull out of my arms. I needed to do something to take control of the situation since he was clearly going to make this difficult. My guess is he really wants to do this he just needs someone to take charge. As he began to stand up I grab his shoulders and push him down on the couch. "Don't move" I ordered. "Trisha, I don't want to do this. Just leave it be" Drew complained. "Seriously Drew. Do you want me to spank you?" I asked him in a very stern tone. If I am being honest I really wanted to spank Drew. The idea of putting him over my knee really turned me on. My guess is he has never been spanked before so he probably didnt think I would actually do it. But I didn't want to spank him unless he deserved it. He would have to earn his spanking. But if he did earn it, I was going to make sure he remembered it. Drew just looked at me. I waited for about 10 seconds and then asked him again. "I asked you a question. Do you want me to spank you? Yes or No" I scolded him. Drew just looked at me with his mouth wide open saying nothing. I got up and went to the kitchen grabbing a wooden spoon from a bowl sitting on the counter. A wooden spoon is great for giving someone like Drew a spanking. First rule of spanking is it has to hurt. That is the whole point of a spanking. If I use my hand I can't get nearly as much force and it is all in the wrists. Drew would learn this pretty soon if he didn't start listening. As I was walking back from the ktichen Drew finally said something. "What.......are you doing?" He asked? "What does it look like I am doing? I am giving you a spanking" I told him. "I don't want a spanking!" he whined. "Are you sure? Because you sure could of fooled me" I told him. "No I don't want a spanking. And I won't allow you to give me one" Drew said in an unsteady unsure voice. "You think so? But if you stop this and do as I say then I won't give you a spanking" I told him. "Fine..Whatever" He said. Wow. Drew has a bit of a naughty streak in him. I wasn't expecting this. He seemed so timid. It was a pleasant surprise. "Maybe I should of ordered a pacifier with your outfit" I mockingly told him. "See this is what I was talking about. I don't want a pacifier!" Drew said. "I was only joking." I told him. "Now stop talking back and listen to me. It will be hard enough not to smack that cute butt of yours when I put you in a diaper but I will have to have some self control I guess." "What the hell are you talking about" Drew said. "What, you think you will be able to properly put a diaper on yourself? Even if you can, how are you going to put the short tails on with the zipper in the back?" "I am not wearing a diaper Trisha. That was never a part of it" Drew said. Is he serious? In all my research diapers are the key component. The clothes are designed to be worn with a diaper. The entire site is dedicated to diapers and baby clothing. There is no way this is true. "Are you sure? The product description clearly states that it is designed to be worn with a diaper." Drew stomped his foot on the ground the same way a toddler does it when they aren't getting their way. "I don't care what it says, I am not wearing a diaper" Drew exclaimed. He is going to wear a diaper and at this rate is getting spanked too. I was beginning to lose my patience. "Last warning, just shush while I go get everything"" Drew started to say something but I popped the spoon against the palm of my hand and that seemed to shut him up. I walked to the table and grabbed the bag that had the clothes and diapers in it. I returned to where Drew was sitting on the couch and looked at him. He had a nervous but excited look. He would probably need some pushing but I could tell he wanted to do this. I pulled the short tails and a pack of diapers out of the bag and placed them on the table. "Lay down on the couch" I told him. "Trisha I can do this on my own. You don't need to help me." Ok. I have had enough. It is time to start the countdown. "One! I told him. "When I get to 3 your butt is going to get a taste of that spoon. So it is up to you. Either way this is happening. Just a matter of if it is with a well spanked bottom or not" Drew silently laid down on the couch. I quickly removed his shoes and tossed them in the corner of the apartment. I then unbuckled his pants and pulled them right off along with his underwear in one movement. Drew's hands immediately went to grab his already removed pants but then he went and covered his penis. I opened the pack of diapers and pulled one out. The diaper was very thick and very big. Instead of one tape on each side like you normally see, there were two tapes on each side. Fortunately, I have changed my fair share of diapers while babysitting so I knew what I was doing.. The diaper looked like your typical white disposable diaper however it had teddy bears going down the middle with blue and yellow squggly lines next to some bears. The bears seemed to be sitting next to a bottle and there was a diaper pin and rattle on the back of the diaper as well. It was absolutely adorable. I unfolded the diaper and smoothed it out making sure that when I slid the diaper under his butt the tapes would go first. "Lift your butt up" I told him. "I can't do this. I don't want to do this" Drew said to no one in particular. "TWO. This is your last chance." Drew raised his hips and his butt with it and I slid the diaper underneath him. He lowered his butt on to the seat of the diaper. I pushed away his hands so I could see what I was working with. I went to push his penis down in to the diaper so I could fold it up and secure it however his member stood firm. "Hold still. I will be right back" I told him. "What are you doing?" Drew demanded. I had had enough. I grabbed his legs and lifted them up exposing forcing him to expose his butt. I gave him two hard smacks on the butt with my hand and lowered his legs back down. "OWWWW" he complained. "Next is the spoon. Now stay put" I told him. I got up and went in to the kitchen. I reached in the fridge and grabbed two ice cubes and came back. I placed two ice cubs on his erect penis and it immediately went limp. "HEEEY" Drew exclaimed. I quickly pointed his penis down and folded the diaper up over his groin area and taped the top tape on the left side. Then adjusting the diaper I taped the right side and followed up with the lower tape on both sides. "Now stand up and lets make sure I got this right" I told him. "I haven't changed a diaper on someone as big as you." Drew nervously got up off the couch and stood there. He looked absolutely adorable. He was standing in my living room in nothing but a t-shirt and a diaper. The t-shirt covered just about the top inch of diaper leaving about 90% of it fully exposed. I rubbed my hand along the front of the diaper feeling the plastic and hearing it crinkle. I had never even thought aout diapers before two days ago. Yet, here was Drew in my living room in a diaper and it was the most adorable and dare I say sexy thing I have ever seen. "What are you doing?" Drew asked. "I am admiring my handiwork. Turn around for me. I want to see that cute butt" "Come on Trisha. Let me just take this thing off." Drew said. He moved his hands to the tape on the diapers. I immediately grabbed his hand and pulled him across my knee. taking my other hand and placing it across his back. I picked up the spoon laying on the table and brought it down as hard as I could on the seat of his diaper SMACK "Oww" Drew cried. "Stop it Trisha. What are you doing" Drew immediately brought his hand around and tried to use his hand to provide some protection against the spanking. I grabbed his hand and moved it up to his back using my other hand to secure it leaving his diapered butt fully exposed. "What did I tell you would happen if you didn't stop whining and start listening to me?" I asked him. Drew tried to get up but due to his position over my lap, his one hand supporting his weight against the floord and his other hand secured behind his back he couldn't get up. I brought the spoon down hard again across the seat of his diaper. SMACK "Trisha STOP! I don't like this" Drew complained. You may not like this but I certainly do. I also gave you more warnings then you deserved. Next time I threaten you with a spanking you will listen trust me. "What did I tell you would happen?" I demanded. I gave him another swat with the spoon SMACK "Ouch! You said you would spank me" Drew exclaimed. "Exactly" I told him. "You make it so hard for someone to do something nice for you" I proceeded to give him two more swats with the spoon across his diaper. "Please stop Trisha. I am sorry" Drew said. "Ok. I am going to let you up and we are going to get you dressed. If we have to do this again it will be minus the diaper. Do you understand me?" "Yes maam" Drew said in between the crocodile tears on his face. I think I got my point across. I helped Drew off my lap and stood up. I gave him a pat on his diapered behind because I couldn't help myself. I was really enjoying him in a diaper. "Lift up your arms" Drew did as requested and I pulled his shirt off and discarded it with the rest of his clothes and grabbed the short tails. I picked them up and turned them around to examine the zipper. There was a key attached to the zipper which I unhooked and then put it in lock of the zipper. I turned the key, releasing the zipper and pulled the zipper down opening up the short tails. I turned to face Drew. "Ready?" I asked him. "I uhhh think so." Drew stammered. Drew came over and placed his feet in the short tails as I held them out. I pulled them up and helped him get his arms in to the sleeves. After his hands were in the sleeves I went around to his back and pulled the back zipper all the way up. Prior to pulling the zipper up, I took another look at his diapered butt and gave it another pat. I couldn't help myself it was just so cute. With the zipper all the way up, I turned the key and pulled it out of the zipper placing the key in my pocket. "There you go honey" I told him. "How does it feel?" Drew looked down at himself and started feeling the material. In my eyes, he looked positively adorable. I could just eat him all up. I heard his diaper crinkle as Drew sat down on the couch and took another sip of his beer. I grabbed his discarded pants, underwear, and shirt and folded them up. After that, I grabbed the spoon and his clothes and headed to the kitchen placing his folded clothes on the dining room table as I passed it. Chapter 6.5 [Drew] I walked in to Trisha's apartment a wreck. These last few days had been horrible. With the exception of last night, I hadn't slept and my performance at work had really diminished. All of this the result of the stress of Trisha finding out about my stupid secret. I thought about faking sick and leaving work early. I thought about it all the way up until 4:55pm. But every time I thought about it, I also thought about what Trisha meant when she said there would be consequences if I wasn't at the elevator. I knew Trisha could be a little bit unpredictable to put it mildly, so if I am being honest I was too scared to call her bluff. I didn't think she would really put me over her knee, but I also didn't want to test it. I met her at the elevator at 5:00pm sharp. She smiled at me, grabbed my hand and led me to the elevator. We went down to the parking deck and she led me to her car. Before I could even resist or complain, I found myself in her car and her driving out of the deck. If I am being honest, I was just too drained to argue anymore. I just needed to talk to her, explain things, and then go our separate ways. As I walked in to Trish's apartment the first thing I noticed was how nice it was. My apartment is literally a couch, a table, two plates, two glasses and a bed in my bedroom. Trisha's apartment had pictures hanging on the wall, a very nice kitchen with a lot of appliances, a nicely decorated dining room table, and a killer living room. The living room had an amazing couch, a nice looking coffee table, and one of the biggest TVs that I have ever seen. I moved down through the hallway to the living room and saw on the dining room table with a decorated bag on top. I am pretty sure that the short tails were in that bag but at this point I didn't even want to think about it. I walked over to the couch and sat down. "You didn't have to drive me" I calmly told her. "I could of driven myself." "Ok. Lets stop with teh whining and crying" Trisha said. "I know today was hard for you but first things first you need to relax" Relax. How the hell could I possibly relax. I have had this secret I kept since college and now the prettiest girl I have ever met not only knows about it but expects me to model for her. That I can assure you will not happen. I just needed to talk to her and get out of here. "Ok Trisha" I said with maybe a little bit of sarcasm. "You want a drink?" she asked me. "I'm good" I told her. I didn't want a drink. I didn't even really want to be here. I need to get out of here fast and having a drink wasn't going to help the situation at all. Trisha though, didn't seem to get the message as she placed a beer on the coffee table next to me. "Thanks" I told her in what I admit must of sounded like I was sulking. "Cheers" she told me and raised her glass. I tapped her glass as the situation called for and tried to collect my thoughts. This was it. We talk over drinks and go our separate ways. Easy as that. "I think we need to clear the air" I told her. "Really? How so" she asked me. "I think you might have some misconceptions based on what you saw on my screen at work the other day" "And what misconceptions might I have?" she asked me. All the emotions started welling up in me but I had to hold it together. I had already broken down at the office and Trisha had saved me from it. She wasn't out to get me so I needed to keep it together. "I am not a freak! I have never bought anything from that site ever. This is all just a big misunderstanding" I told her. "Oh honey. No one thinks you're a freak. I wouldn't of invited you over if I thought you were a freak" She didn't think I was a freak!?! How is that true. Who dreams about wearing these babyish type of clothes and doesn't even have the fortitude to even try it out. Instead, I just look at shopping sites and never pull the trigger. This is all coming to a head not because I actually tried the clothes out. No, this is happening because Trisha ordered stuff for me and is compelling me to try it out. I don't know how long I stood there in silence but it couldn't of been more than a few minutes. "I don't know why, but ever since college I have always had this fascination with onesies, footed pajamas and other similar style of clothes. It seems stupid but I feel like it would help me relax. But I never built up the nerve to order anything let alone trying to wear anything. Then, I checked my email the other morning and saw that this store I follow on Etsy had some new items and I clicked on the link to see what it was." "And that is when I came up and saw it on your screen?" Trisha asked me "YES" I almost cried. "You were never supposed to see it and it was supposed to be my little secret" "Doesn't it feel better though now that someone knows?" she asked me. No it sure doesn't I thought. But in the half of second of thinking through her question I did feel a little bit lighter. I mean no matter what, someone knows my secret. Someone who has invited me over to her apartment and is trying to help me in her own way. But this is still a lot and if people at work find out then I would be ruined. "NO!" I cried. "I have been so scared about what if people find out and what will they think about me" Before I could even do anything or say anythign else I felt Trisha give me a firm hug. I froze in shock at hug. But from the stress, the unknown, and everything else over the last few days the feel of physical touch in a comforting manner broke me. I started sobbing. All kinds of emotions started flooding in on me. I felt a little shame, I felt a little relief, I felt a lot of fear, and even a little bit of love. All this because of a hug. "SSSHH" Trisha told me. "It's going to be ok" "You think I am a freak" I sobbed. "I don't.... and to prove it we are going to try out the short tails I bought you" I panicked. I didn't know what to do and I just said the first thing that came to my mind. What!!" I almost cried out. "No way. I don't really want to do that" If I was being honest with myself I really did want to do it. Here was my chance. Someone to push me to try out what I had always wanted to try. And for it to be Trisha no less. That sounded amazing. But I was also racked with fear which was preventing me from actually following through it. I started to pull out of the hug and felt myself being pushed down on the couch. "Don't move" Trisha told me. "Trisha! I don't want to do this!" "Seriously Drew. Do you want me to spank you?" This again? Why does she keep threatening to spank me? This is getting a little bit ridiculous. I just looked her in disbelief. I don't even know how to respond to this question. "I asked you a question. Do you want a spanking? Yes or No?" Her tone was that of an adult scolding a child. She sounded serious but what was she seriously thinking? I am not a child. You can't just spank someone whenever you want. I just kept staring at her in disbelief. While I sat there staring at her, she got up and walked in to the kitchen. I saw her grab a wooden spoon and start walking back in to the living room. Holy shit. This is getting out of hand. "What.....um are you doing?" I asked her. "What does it look like I am doing? It looks to me like you're getting a spanking" she told me. Oh my god. She is serious. This can't be happening. "But I don't want a spanking!" I told her in as calm as a manner as I could considering the situation. "Are you sure? Because it sure doesn't look that way to me" "No I don't want a spanking. And I won't allow you to give me one either." I said this in the most confident tone I could muster. "You think so? But if you stop this and start behaving, then I won't give you a spanking" I had to deescalate this situation. This was getting out of hand. When in doubt just comply. "Fine...whatever" I muttered. "Maybe I should of ordered a pacifier for that smart mouth" Trisha responded in a mocking tone. This is exactly what I was talking about. I knew that Cuddlz sold pacifiers but that was never part of the fantasy. I don't want a fucking pacifier!! This is the misunderstanding I was trying to explain. "See this is what I was talking about. I don't want a pacifier" "I was only joking. Now stop talking back and listen to me. It will be hard enough not to smack that cute butt of yours when I put you in a diaper but I have will have to have some self control" A diaper!?! Why the hell would I ever wear a diaper? I knew that Cuddlz sold diapers but they sold a lot of other stuff that I had zero interest in either. I just wanted to wear the clothes for crying out loud. "What the hell are you talking about?" I almost shouted. "What, you think you will be able to properly put a diaper on yourself? Even if you can, how are you going to put the short tails on with the zipper in the back?" she asked me. I definitely had no clue how to put a diaper on. But that is besides the point. You can wear short tails and not wear a diaper. Arguably, I would probably need her help zipping it up, but I never got thought it out since I have actually NEVER bought anything. I wanted to try out the short tails but I definitely am not interested in wearing a diaper. "I am not wearing a diaper Trisha. That was never a part of it" I told her. "You sure? The product description clearly states that it was designed to be worn with a diaper" I didn't get to read the product description. I didn't get to read it because I had only looked at it for maybe 20 seconds before you walked in on me. I get that it isn't a far leap to think that because I like babyish clothing that it would include diapers. But this was something I was not willing to try. I slammed my foot down on the floor to show her I was serious. "I don't care. I am not wearing a diaper" I told her. "Last warning, just shush while I go get everything." I started to tell her how she has lost her ever loving mind when I heard a loud pop as the wooden spoon she threatened to spank me with hit the palm of her hand. I have actually never been spanked in my entire life. It didn't look fun. It also looked like Trisha was serious. I figured it was just best to keep my mouth shut. Trisha walked over to the dining room table and grabbed the bag sitting on top of it. She came back and pulled out the same short tails that I saw on Etsy just a few days ago and a pack of diapers. Seeing the short tails caused a flood of excitement to come in to me. I actually could finally fulfill this fantasy and see what it is like. It was intoxicating. I didn't want to wear a diaper but I never in my wildest dreams thought that not only would I get to try out these outfits. I also never thought someone as beautiful as Trisha would help. "Lay down on the couch" The excitement of potentially wearing the short tails over took me. Damnit I was going to try it. Maybe I could stall and figure a way out of the diaper? "Trisha, I can do this on my own. You don't need to help me" While I had never even actually held a diaper before let alone put one on. It couldn't be that difficult. I could at least keep some semblance of respect. It seemed like a small tradeoff. "ONE" Trisha said in the most stern tone I had heard tonight. "When I get to 3 your butt is going to get a taste of that spoon. It is up to you. Either way this is happening. Just a matter of it is with a well spanked bottom or not" I wanted this to happen. Trisha was gorgeous. I liked her. I was also beginning to think she might actually spank me. I was absolutely petrified of the tought. All of these factors led me to comply. I laid down on the couch. Trisha removed my shoes and socks and threw in to a corner. She then began to unbuckle my pants. Then, in one smooth motion I was completely naked from the waist down. Trisha reached over and grabbed a diaper from the pack. It was the largest diaper I had ever seen in my life. It looked like what I would expect a diaper to look like. It had teddy bears, rattles, safety pins, and some colorful lines on it. Trisha unfolded it and quickly smoothed it out. "Lift your butt up" she told me. This was becoming too real and too weird. I so badly wanted to wear the short tails. I wanted it in every fiber of my being. But I never signed up for a diaper. I never signed up for having Trisha put me in one. This was just all too much and I had to get out of here. "I can't do this! I don't want to do this" I said in a panicked state. "Two" Trisha said with warning in her voice. I snapped out of my panicked state and still don't know exactly why I raised my hips up and felt the diaper slide underneath me. I moved my hands over my exposed penis to hide everything. I was in a very vulnerable position and needed to have some type of control. As soon as I did though, I felt Trisha push my hands away. She then put her hands on my penis for just a second. "Hold still. I will be right back" she told me. "What are you doing!" I am not quite sure how but the next second I felt two very quick and quite painful smacks on my butt. "OOOWWWW" I said. "Next is the spoon. Now stay put" She actually spanked me! I couldn't believe it. I also couldn't believe how painful it felt. It was also a bit humiliating. Not that being partially diapered wasn't humilating but the idea that she would spank me was causing me to rethink how much I pushed back. Before I could even see what was going on, Trisha came back and all of a sudden I felt something extremely cold on my penis and then felt Trisha pull the diaper up over my groin area and fasten the tapes. "Now stand up and lets make sure I got this right. I haven't changed a diaper on anyone as big as you before." I nervously stood up in front of Trisha. I could see her examining me with a smile on her face. I also felt her hand feel the front of the diaper. "What are you doing?" I asked. "I am admiring my handiwork. Now turn around and lets see that cute butt" I immediately felt very self aware and realized how ridiculous this whole thing was. I had to get out of here. Consequences be damned I was taking this stupid thing off and getting the hell out of here. "Come on Trisha. Let me just take this thing off" I went to pull take the diaper off and felt myself being pulled down. I fell across Trisha's lap and immediately felt the worst pain in my entire life. SMACK. "Oww" I almost literally cried. "Stop it Trisha. What are you doing?" I instinctively tried to bring my hands up to cover my butt but needed one hand to balance myself across her knee. As soon as my hand went to cover my butt I felt it being pushed up to my back and secured. I tried to get up but I couldn't do that and support my weight with my other hand. "What did I tell you would happen if you didn't stop whining and start listening to me?" SMACK. I thought I was going to die. I was bent over Trisha's lap getting a spanking in a diaper. I felt like I was two years old. My butt was on fire and I was humiliated. "Tricia stop! I don't like this" I cried this time with actual tears. "What did I tell you would happen" she asked me again. SMACK. The sting was the worst thing I had ever felt. It hurt. I was also visibly crying. "Ouch! You said you would spank me" I told her. "Exactly. You make it so hard for someone to do something nice for you" Nice for me!?! I didn't want any of this. And I certainly didn't want this spanking....or this diaper. At best I wanted to wear a pair of short tails. SMACK. SMACK. I couldn't take much more. I was already a sobbing mess. "Please stop Trisha" I said in between tears. "I am sorry" I was sorry. I was going to listen to her no matter what. I didn't want to be spanked anymore. I guess in some way she was trying to help me and I wasn't letting her. Whatever the case, I didn't want anymore spankings. "Ok. I am going to let you up and we are going to get you dressed. If we have to do this again it will be minus the diaper. Do you understand me?" "Yes Maam" I told her while getting the crying under control. She lifted her arms and let me up. "Lift up your arms" I lifted up my arms and felt my shirt being taken off me. She picked up the short tails and unzipped them in the back. "Ready?" She asked me No I was not. I was standing in front of the women of my dreams in nothing but a diaper. But I had wanted to do this for over a decade and here was my chance. It was now or never. "Ummm.........I think so" I told her. I walked over to her as she held the garment out for me to step in to. I then slid my arms through the sleeves. Trisha came around to my back and I felt a few patts on my butt prior to her zipping up the back. "There you go honey" she told me. "How does it feel" I looked at myself in my infantile clothing. The short tails felt tight but not restricting. They felt secure. I loved the dinosaurs on it and overeall I felt a sense of ease that I had never felt before. It was the best feeling I have ever felt. I sat down on the couch and felt the diaper push up against me. Even that felt secure. I had never even thought about wearing a diaper but the outfit would of been too baggy if I didn't have one. I took another sip of my beer and took it all in. One other benefit of the diaper was my butt was on fire and the diaper provided some extra cushioning. I saw Trisha grab my clothes and fold them. Once that was done, she took my clothes and the spoon and walked in to the kitchen.

Chapter One: The Scent of Lavender and Longing Notices: I haven't been posting much because of my college, it's complicated and I have a lot of work and I also have to work to pay for it, but I promise to post more chapters. If you want to support me, there's a link to my ko-fi and my buy me a coffee. Sorry for any spelling mistakes. I'm learning to improve my English, it's not my native language. *** The summer sun hung lazily over the sleepy suburb, casting golden streaks across the lawns and rooftops. For Lily Harper, it was supposed to be a peaceful day—curled up in her room with a dog-eared paperback, or maybe binging the latest sci-fi series she’d been raving about to her friends. At sixteen, she was a whirlwind of curiosity and independence, her short auburn hair perpetually tousled from biking through town, her hazel eyes sharp with the kind of defiance only a teenager could muster. But peace wasn’t on the agenda today. Her mother’s voice had cut through her plans like a knife that morning: “Last-minute work trip. You’re staying with Aunt Clara. No arguments.” Lily hated visiting Aunt Clara’s house. The air there always smelled of lavender and regret—a cloying mix that clung to the furniture and seeped into her clothes. It wasn’t just the scent, though. It was the way the house felt: too quiet, too still, like a museum of unfulfilled dreams. She stood in her bedroom now, shoving her Kindle, a sketchbook, and a tangle of earbuds into her suitcase, muttering under her breath. “I’m sixteen, Mom. I can stay home alone. I don’t need a babysitter.” Her mother, already halfway out the door with her own suitcase, didn’t budge. “Clara’s expecting you, Lily. Be good. It’s just a week.” A week. Seven days in that suffocating house with her aunt, who always seemed to hover too close, her smiles too wide. Lily sighed and zipped up her bag, resigned. She didn’t know it yet, but this summer—her sixteenth—was about to unravel in ways she couldn’t imagine. **** Forty miles away, Clara Bennett stood in the checkout line at the supermarket, her fingers tightening around the handle of her basket. She was 28, with soft blonde hair pulled into a neat bun and a floral sundress that screamed “housewife.” She worked part-time in marketing—crafting slogans for products she didn’t care about—but her real life was at home, waiting for something that never came. Her husband, David, was a salesman who spent more time in hotel rooms than with her, and their marriage had withered under the weight of a single, devastating truth: he was infertile. Clara’s dream of motherhood, once a vivid tapestry of nursery rhymes and tiny shoes, had frayed into a quiet, gnawing ache. The two women ahead of her in line didn’t help. They were her age, chatting brightly as the cashier scanned their items. One cradled a swollen belly, her hand resting proudly on it. The other held a pack of diapers, grinning. “I’m having my first,” the pregnant woman said, her voice bubbling with excitement. “Twenty-eight feels like the perfect time.” “Absolutely,” the other replied, tossing the diapers into her bag. “Plenty of energy to chase them around, change those diapers, enjoy every second.” Clara’s chest tightened. She stared at the jar of lavender candles in her basket, pretending to read the label. Enjoy every second. The words stung like salt in a wound. All the women her age were becoming mothers—posting baby photos online, swapping stories about sleepless nights—while she was left with an empty house and a husband who barely looked at her anymore. But today, something shifted. Her phone buzzed in her purse, and she fished it out to see a text from her sister: Lily’s staying with you for a week. Work emergency. Thanks, sis! Lily. Her niece. Sixteen, bright, a little wild—like Clara had been once, before life sanded down her edges. A slow smile crept across Clara’s face as she paid for her candles. She’d always adored Lily, hadn’t she? The girl’s visits were rare, but they’d given Clara a taste of something she craved—someone to care for, to fuss over. And now, a whole week. An idea flickered in her mind, fragile at first, then blazing. Lily could be more than a guest. She could be Clara’s chance. Not just to play aunt, but to have something—someone—to call her own. A little girl. Her little girl. The diapers in the woman’s bag flashed in her memory. Cute clothes. Soft blankets. A nursery she’d never gotten to use. Clara’s smile widened as she walked to her car, the summer heat pressing against her skin. This was fate, wasn’t it? Her luck was finally changing. Back at home, Lily dragged her suitcase down the stairs, her sneakers scuffing the hardwood. She’d argued with her mom until her throat hurt, but it was no use. “Clara’s lonely,” her mother had said, almost as an afterthought. “She could use the company.” Lily rolled her eyes. Lonely or not, Aunt Clara was weird—always watching her too closely, asking too many questions about school, about her life. Last time, she’d even tried to braid Lily’s hair, her fingers lingering like she was savoring it. It creeped Lily out. She tossed her suitcase into the backseat of her mom’s car and slumped into the passenger side. As they drove toward Clara’s house, the city faded into tree-lined streets and tidy lawns. Lily stared out the window, her Kindle resting on her lap. She’d survive this week. She’d hole up with her books and shows, tune out Clara’s hovering, and count the days until she was free again. The car pulled into the driveway of a modest two-story house, its shutters painted a faded blue. Lavender bushes flanked the porch, their scent already curling through the open window. Clara stepped out the front door, waving eagerly, her sundress swaying in the breeze. “Lily! Oh, I’m so glad you’re here!” she called, her voice too bright, her eyes glinting with something Lily couldn’t place. Lily forced a smile and grabbed her suitcase. “Hey, Aunt Clara,” she mumbled, brushing past her into the house. The air hit her like a wave—lavender and regret, thick and inescapable. She didn’t notice the way Clara’s gaze lingered on her, or the way her aunt’s hands clasped together, trembling with a quiet, desperate hope. This was going to be a long week.

Can someone please change my messy jeans. Im starting to feel very horny, causing me to play with it in my jeans. What do you think of my big brown stain all over my butt?

I thought I'd finally try my hand at writing, given all the excellent stories from all the great writers over the years. (Thank you). In the spirit of the article, I am resurrecting this old excellent story and adding to it slowly. (I can't locate the author to confirm and the last reference to this story is from a defunct website 8 years ago). We Potty The original story (Chapters 1-9) is written by Stacylove92. This fictional story contains explicit adult content and is intended for readers 18 and older. If you are under 18 or uncomfortable with mature themes, please stop reading now. Synopsis: Chris is a 18-year-old lifelong bed and pants-wetter enrolled against his will into We Potty, a dubious “last resort” potty training and behavioural program, typically reserved for younger children. Chapter 1 “Chris…Chris! Come on, it’s time to get up.” Mom’s nagging voice tore me from glorious slumber. “I’m up! God, I can get up on my own. You don’t have to treat me like a fucking kid!” I hated being woken from a good sleep. It instantly put me in a bad mood. “You know I don’t like curses. I need you downstairs young man.” “Oh my God! I’ll be down when I’m ready. I just woke up!” As I sat up I became aware of that familiar feeling, a wet bed under my butt. ‘Ughh. Couldn’t I at least be dry today of all days. What a way to start adulthood.’ I hated waking up wet. It made me feel anything but the normal young man that I wanted to be. I got out of bed and peeled off my urine soaked Scooby Doo pajamas and let them drop to the tile floor beneath me. Next off were my boxers which clung to my legs. I picked up my clothes, bunched them into a ball and threw them onto my bed. I heard everyone talking downstairs in the kitchen. I felt apprehensive about bringing my soiled sheets down in front of everyone. Not that this was anything at all new, but I knew I was getting way too old for this. I also knew I would get in trouble if I left my stuff laying around again. I then grabbed my soiled comforter and pajamas off of my bed to unveil a large rectangular pad stained from countless accidents. My “pee pad” as mom annoyingly called it was completely soaked. I was so frustrated. I barely drank at all last night. I grabbed relatively clean boxers and gym shorts from my hamper and put them on. It’d be a waste to put clean clothes on my dirty body. I headed downstairs with my pee soaked items in my arms. I hated the walk of shame. Mom, Dad and Victoria were all at the kitchen table eating breakfast. Victoria, my fourteen year old brat of a sister, smirked as she watched me walk to the washing machine. Mom said, “There’s the birthday boy! How does it feel to be eighteen? Does that mean I have to call you the birthday man?” Mom laughed. She always laughed at her own dumb jokes, I guess somebody had to. She was much too cheery for this early in the morning. I just ignored her as I stuffed my soiled laundry into the washing machine. I added detergent, but no fabric softener as it would ruin the pad. I closed the door and started the wash. Mom said, “Cheer up honey. When you get out of the shower I’ll have chocolate chip pancakes waiting for you.” Finally one good reason to be woken up at 9:00 am. I headed back upstairs and got in the shower. It felt refreshing to wash the stale urine off of my body. When I was done I dried off and wrapped a towel around myself. Now I could forget this morning’s events and get on with my eighteenth birthday. Today was the first day of the rest of my life. Okay that’s maybe that’s a little cliche, but it’s hard not to feel that way on your eighteenth birthday. I was also excited to see Marie today. I had something big planned. Chapter 2 As I walked back into my room I was hit by the pungent smell of stale urine which was sharply in contrast to the fresh, clean scents of a shower. I closed my door behind me and let the towel drop to the tile floor below. I thought carefully about what to wear today. I wanted to look my best for Marie. You see, Marie and I have been best friends for more than ten years now. I’ve never really had many guy friends. But anyway, lately I’ve been wanting to have more than just a friendship with Marie. She was a late bloomer, just about one of the last in our grade, but with how much she grew into her body lately, bloomed seemed like an understatement. When that other prison sentence, some of you might call it school, had been officially served in full last week almost every guy tried to consolidate summer plans with Marie. I wanted to make sure the only guy she would be interested in this summer would be me. I knew by summer’s end Marie intended on going out of state to a really good college she had been accepted into. I always did well in school, but even my grades hadn’t been good enough to be accepted. Besides I wasn’t interested in going away to school, it seemed like a hassle being away from home. I was not looking forward to essentially losing my only friend. I figured if we were a thing, maybe I could convince her to stay local for college like I was. And even if she still went, at least I would not have to worry about her meeting some stupid know it all, because then she would be mine. I decided upon a nice pair of jeans and a black polo collared shirt. I didn’t want to overdo it. I walked over to the mirror I had standing in the corner. I had to admit I looked pretty good. Marie would have a hard time turning me down when I asked her to take our relationship a step further. Besides, how could she turn me down on my birthday? I certainly didn’t want to ruin our friendship, it meant a lot to me, but I thought about this for a while. I didn’t want to sit around til she was taken by some other guy who didn’t deserve her. Somebody was going to be the lucky guy to be her boyfriend sooner or later. It might as well be me. I grabbed some Axe off of my dresser and sprayed it. I then headed down for breakfast. I grabbed the pancake that looked like it had the most chocolate chips and slathered crunchy peanut butter all over it. The warm pancake made the peanut butter all gooey. I cut it up and dove into sweet indulgence. “When I’m done eating can one of you please take me to Marie’s? I don’t feel like walking and it is my birthday after all.” Mom and Dad exchanged a nervous glance between the two of them. My mom started speaking, “Look honey, we need to talk. It’s about how come I woke you up this morning.” I was confused and my mind swirled through the realm of possibilities of what she could be talking about. ‘Maybe we’re going to Seven Banners theme park.’ I had been dropping hints I wanted them to take me and Marie there. And we would have to leave early to get a full day of thrills, which is why she must have woken me so early. “We sort of got you a different type of birthday present this year. It’s not exactly one that can be wrapped up and opened. We just don’t know how happy you will be about it.” ‘Oh, I will settle just fine for a day at Seven Banners’, I thought to myself. I tried to keep a straight face. At least I could pretend to be surprised when they told me about it. Mom kept on talking, “Chris, your wetting problem has not gotten any better. In fact, it has gotten worse lately. We really need to do everything that we can to get this under control. I know we have tried a lot of things that haven’t worked, but we found a program that really seems to know what they’re doing. They even focus on the day wetting unlike that other program that only tried to help at night. I don’t want you to get upset, but this was all we could afford now, so it will be your only present this year.” Well that was a slap in the face. I felt stupid getting my hopes up about Seven Banners. I was also mad. How could they try to pass this off as a birthday present? Don’t get me wrong, it would be totally awesome to be dry, more awesome than anything else, but still. I was done talking about this. I didn’t need my confidence killed before I went to meet up with Marie. “Can we not talk about this right now? So are one of you driving me or am I walking?” I couldn’t wait to take my road test so I didn’t have to depend on them to drive me anymore. Mom and Dad shared another nervous glance. ‘Great, what now?’ I thought. Mom once again started speaking. She was the spokesperson of my parents. “Baby, I’m sorry, but we need you to stay home for now. We have your orientation scheduled with your counselor. You need to be home for this. They’ll be here soon. It shouldn’t take that long to be over with, an hour at most.” I completely lost it. I started yelling, “Are you fucking serious?!?! Why in the world would you do this on my birthday out of every single day of the year? This is so dumb.” Dad rose his voice at me, “Hey! Watch your language.” I winced a little bit and looked down. “Do we really need to do this today?” I whined out. Mom started speaking, “I’m sorry baby, I really am. I have been looking into this program for a little while now, but they haven’t had any openings. They can only have so many kids enrolled at once. It just worked out a slot finally opened up, and we had to take it when we could. They said it doesn’t look they will have any more openings for enrollment anytime soon. And your counselor insisted we get started on the program right away because there’s no point taking up a position if we’re not using it. And I have to say I agree with her honey.” I threw my arms up in frustration. “But me and Marie already said we were hanging out today. We can just do this tomorrow. You’re calling them and cancelling right now!” Dad rose his voice again sounding angrier this time. “This is happening whether you like it or not. We have been plenty patient with your accidents and we have just about had it. They are already on their way and we are not cancelling it. I don’t care if it’s your birthday or what plans you have, this is happening Christopher.” “Well I’m eighteen now. I can just leave and you can’t do anything about it.” That one really set Dad off. His face was beet red. “Like hell you’ll leave! Don’t you even think about it. We did not have them drive all of the way here for nothing. As long as you still live in my house, you’ll live by my rules! If you walk out that door don’t even think about coming back! I’ll leave all of your stuff on the curb in a heartbeat.” Mom put her hand on Dad’s leg and he stopped on his tirade. I hated how he could get mad so quickly. Dad really needed to work on controlling his anger. He loses it when me or Victoria don’t listen to him. I knew better than to argue with him when he was like that. I looked pleadingly at my mom. She didn’t buy into it. “Baby we really need to do this. It is happening. You’ll appreciate it sooner or later, I promise you. And Victoria even went over to Brittany’s house so she won’t be around today.” That was good at least. Last time we had someone over for that bed wetting program that brat turned it into a mockery about me for the whole entire time. So I had lost that battle really quickly. For some reason it always seemed like as soon as I reached today I would be free of my parent’s rules. I guess that was an oversight of the fact that I would still be living with them. I made a mental note to get working on a job. I finished my pancake and then moped around the house. Me and Marie had agreed to meet up by 11:00, and since this person wasn’t coming until 10:30 I knew that I’d have to be late. ‘What a way to start my birthday.’ I was about to text Marie when there came a knock at the door. I looked out the window to see a van parked in the street in front of our house. The words “WE POTTY” were emblazoned across the side of the van. ‘Oh sweet Jesus, take me now.” Chapter 3 I watched with nervous anticipation as dad walked towards the door. He clutched the door knob, twisted it and pulled the door back to reveal a drop dead beauty standing behind it. She looked like she was only in her mid-twenties. My heart absolutely sank. I was expecting it to be some old man like it had been with the other program. There was no way this goddess looking creature could be here to discuss the problem I have. She extended her hand to Dad. “Hello. It is a pleasure to meet you! My name is Emily. I am here for Chris’s orientation with We Potty. She gave Dad a beaming smile. Dad told her to come in and then introduced himself, “Hi Emily. It is nice to meet you too. I’m Jack.” My mom then walked over to her and gave Emily a half hug. “It is so nice to meet you. I am so happy we were assigned you as a counselor. Trudy said you were her counselor there.” Emily smiled to her, “Oh likewise. It is nice to meet you as well. And thank you. I most definitely do try my best.” While she looked young she came off as someone much older. Perhaps it was the slow and careful elocution of her speech. She then looked over at me and I looked down to the floor. “And who is that we have hiding in the corner over there? Could that be Chris?” Mom replied, “Yeah that is Chris. He wasn’t too happy about this being on his birthday.” I heard Emily give a compassionate “Ohhh.” Then I heard the sound of heels making their way towards me across the wooden floor. ‘Great.’ I thought, ‘Just leave me alone.’ The footsteps came to a stop and I knew she was standing in front of me. I looked up slightly and saw her hand extended towards me. I reluctantly grabbed it and gave it a meek shake. I noticed how silky and soft her skin felt. “It is nice to finally meet you Chris. My boss Trudy told me all about you.” ‘Yeah. I’m sure she told you all of the flattering details about how I still pee myself.’ I mumbled that it was nice to meet her too. I momentarily looked up at her deep, blue, sparkling eyes before averting my gaze back to the ground. “Happy Birthday too! I was told that this was going to be your birthday present. I know that doesn’t sound too fun. And you don’t seem happy right now, but trust me this is the best birthday present I can think of.” ‘You must not be thinking too hard.’ I could have thought of many better birthday presents. Actually, no present was starting to seem better at this point. Emily clapped her hands together, “So, shall we get started then?” We all headed over to the couches at the far end of the room. My mom and dad sat on the loveseat. Emily put her bag down and sat on the other couch. I stood there wanting nothing more than to just get this over with. Emily patted the cushion next to her. “Come sit. I promise you I won’t bite.” When I hesitated she tilted her head to the side and gave me a pouty, imploring look. How could I say no? I obliged and sat on the couch next to her. I was overcome by her enchanting perfume. My heart started pounding being in close proximity to such a beautiful woman. To be honest I get really shy around pretty girls. I’ve never had a girlfriend. The only reason I even feel so comfortable with Marie is that we’ve known each other since we were kids. Emily looked over to my parents and began speaking, “So I know Trudy briefly discussed this with you Sarah, but I will go over it again. It is our goal at Progressive Options for the Toilet Training of Youth, to provide toilet training for children who have not yet been successful with it. We consider our services to be of the utmost importance. Yet our program has never dealt with a child quite Chris’s age before. A majority of our trainees are much younger as uncontrolled wetting and soiling tends to only be a problem for younger children.” She quickly turned to me, “Not that there’s anything wrong with you.” And then turned back to my parents. “Therefore it will be inevitable that some aspects of the program are geared towards children much younger than Chris, but I am confident we can really make this work. I am looking forward to working with you all. We recently had a lot of success with a fourteen year old girl. She went from suffering nearly constant accidents to being consistently dry. Doesn’t that sound good to you Chris?” Even though I really disliked the way she sort of talked to me like a kid I couldn’t deny that did sound good. Oh how nice it would be to be done with this stupid problem once and for all. I shrugged my shoulders in response. “Come on you can show some more excitement than that.” Emily looked like she was actually waiting for me to be more excited. But really, exactly how excited should an eighteen year old be about potty training? She realized she wouldn’t get any more out of me and moved on. She reached into her bag and procured a marble notebook, which she placed on her lap. She went fumbling through her bag again and came out this time with a pen. She opened the notebook and thumbed through the pages until she stopped at one towards the back. I saw my name written on the top of the page. She clicked the pen once and brought it’s point down to the page. She made a few scribbles and then looked up at Mom and Dad. “Now Sarah I know you and Trudy briefly discussed Chris’s health history and toileting habits on the phone to make sure Chris would be a candidate for our program. But I would like to go over them in detail. It will really help me best approach a treatment plan.” I knew all of the embarrassing questions that would be coming. I had been to one too many urologists over the years. Well more like five or six too many if we want to be accurate, but that’s beside the point. Mom summed up my health history, “Besides his bladder problem he has always been a healthy, normal boy. He’s always been one of the strongest boys his age. The best looking too I might add at that.” Mom smiled at me. I let out a disgruntled sigh. “Yes he is quite a handsome young guy.”, Emily said with a smile. I blushed so hard. I watched as Emily jotted down more notes. “So has Chris ever had any period of dryness?” Mom didn’t hesitate to answer. She shook her head from side to side. “No, never. He was still in diapers at five. The only reason we even took him out of them was so that he would be allowed to go to school.” ‘Dammit.’ That woman was always giving away extra information where it wasn’t needed. She always seemed so eager to talk to these people about my problem. I shot mom the dirtiest look I could muster. Mom saw it, “Relax honey. This is Emily’s job. There is nothing we can tell her that will surprise her. There’s no need to be embarrassed.” ‘Yeah that’s easy for you to say.’ I thought, ‘You’re not the one having your deepest secrets discussed like the latest, hottest gossip.’ Emily asked how I managed when I was taken out of diapers. Mom was once again oh so eager to answer. “We should have just kept a dresser of his clothes at the nurse’s office. Let’s leave it at that.” Mom chuckled at her dumb joke. ‘Oh my God. Just shut up mom.’ I looked over at Emily’s serious face and was glad to see she did not find Mom’s joke so funny. Emily then asked how often I was wetting the bed now. Mom told her it was still every night. “Oh my” Emily said in a sympathetic voice. “That must be very upsetting for you Chris.” I rolled my eyes. “Well don’t you worry. Before you know it you’ll be all dry just like a big boy.” I scowled at her comment. ‘That was condescending. I’m an adult for crying out loud, more than just a “big boy.” They continued discussing my wetting. When Emily asked if I still soiled myself, which I definitely don’t, I tuned out the rest of their discussion. Eventually Emily announced we were near the end of this humiliating interview. I tuned back in, at least we were getting somewhere. “Alright and one last thing” Emily said while holding up her index finger, “Sarah, you said over the phone that Chris is currently not wearing any form of absorbent protection either during the day or night. Correct?” Mom nodded her head. ‘Well no shit Sherlock, obviously I don’t wear “absorbent protection”. I’m eighteen, not a baby for crying out loud.’ Emily then verified with mom that my waist size was 32 inches. ‘Waist size? Oh come on. Seriously?’ I knew what that meant. Another pair of those stupid underwear that were a bedwetting alarm. We had used that exact alarm with the last program for two friggin’ years. That didn’t help any better than the first alarm we had tried on our own. ‘Why are we doing this again? Haven’t we tried enough godforsaken bed wetting alarms by now? I think I’ll scream if we’re really doing this whole alarm thing again. Emily closed her notebook and put it away in her bag. She stood up from the couch, “If you’ll excuse me I will be right back. I just need to get some supplies out of the van.” Dad stood up along with her and asked if she needed any help. “I can manage. Thank you though.” I couldn’t help but to stare at her perfect ass as she walked away. Chapter 4 It didn’t take long before Emily was walking back in. Dad once again held the door for her, only this time she held a large plastic bin in her arms. It looked sort of heavy the way she was struggling to carry it. Let’s be honest though, she’s a girl, she’s probably just not that strong. And I’m sure carrying that in heels didn’t make it any easier. She brought the bin over by the couches and placed it on the ground with a thud. Why she would need something so big for a bedwetting alarm? I started to wonder if there were other things in there, and if so just what were those other things? After my first surprise this morning I was not in the mood for anymore. I was starting to get a bad feeling about all of this. Well let me rephrase that. I was starting to get a worse feeling about all of this. We all sat down on the couches again. Emily began speaking, “So Sarah, I know that Trudy explained our program over the phone. Did you hold off on explaining the program to Chris like we had discussed?” Mom nodded her head, “Yeah. He didn’t even know you were coming until this morning.” “Uh oh, did somebody get a birthday surprise this morning? Well it really is best if I personally get to explain the program in full. Emily turned towards me. “Now before I start to go over the program I need you to know that none of us are mad at you. You also have nothing to be ashamed about. It’s not like you wet on purpose, right?” ‘Yes. I voluntarily sleep in a puddle of my own piss every single night and pee my pants in public just for fun.’ I rolled my eyes at her stupid question. “I’m just trying to say we know that you don’t do this on purpose. Accidents are something you can’t control. And if you have no control over the accidents, you shouldn’t feel bad about it. It’s not your fault, right?” ‘I already know I can’t control my bladder. Is this seriously supposed to make me feel better?’ I just ignored her this time and turned my head to the complete opposite direction. I felt Emily move closer to me. “Don’t be so embarrassed about this. That’s not what any of this is about. I am here to help you.” She placed her hand on my upper arm. Hopefully she couldn’t feel my pulse skyrocket when she did that. My mind’s reaction was to jerk away when she touched me, but my body sort of froze up. ‘Oh my God, is she really touching me right now?’ She took her hand off of me and I moved away to reestablish some personal space. Emily continued speaking to me, “Chris, we all know how much trouble wetting our pants and our beds can cause. Wouldn’t life be so much easier if you never had to deal with wet pants or wet beds anymore?” ‘Well it is clear that these condescending questions that don’t even need answering aren’t going to stop anytime soon.’ I figured it would be better to just go along with it. Hopefully it would get this all over with quicker. ‘Yeah, it would be a lot easier. I wouldn’t have so much laundry to do all of the time and I guess I wouldn’t be so scared about having accidents in front of people.’ I exaggerated just to throw her a bone. Emily bobbed her head up and down. “See there we go. And I bet Dad would agree that life would be easier with no more wet pants or beds, right?” “His accidents just cause a lot of problems. They create a lot of tension in the family. No more clean ups or accidents when we go out somewhere would put everyone at ease.” Hearing him say that made me feel ashamed. I wanted him to feel proud of me for being the young man that I was. Instead I was just the kid who caused trouble with his leaky bladder. Of course mom had to chime in with her worthless two cents. “You better believe life would be easier. We’re all at our wit’s end trying to clean up after accidents. It’s just getting to be too much. I am sick of living with the smell of pee.” Emily nodded to acknowledge Mom’s nagging. I wondered if her nagging annoyed Emily as much as it did me. Emily began speaking, “So we are all in agreement then. Life would be easier for everyone without anymore wet pants and wet beds to clean up after. Once Chris has completed his potty training, cleaning up after accidents will be no more than a bad memory. Until then we have a quick and easy fix to make sure that nobody is dealing with the stress of wet pants and wet beds anymore. I bet that sounds great for all of you.” Emily smiled first at me and then at my parents. I wondered when mom would tell her that I’d already been on several medications. Those “quick and easy fixes” were nasty things. They had so many side effects and barely helped at all. That still didn’t explain the big bin sitting in the room though. Emily continued speaking, “It is crucial that we foster a stress free environment while Chris is working on his potty training. The stress created by Chris’s unmanaged accidents can actually be very counterproductive to his success. While the wearing of diapers has many purposes in our program, the reduction of stress and anxiety…” That’s where I cut her off and jumped off of the couch. I couldn’t believe what I just heard. “What?!?! Are you fucking kidding me? You guys are all fucking nuts if you think I’ll wear diapers!” I saw Dad’s nostrils flare and he pointed right at me. “Christopher, you watch your language and sit back down!” I stood there returning Dad’s glare right back at him. I heard my phone start ringing. It was Marie’s ring tone. I realized I forgot to text her I’d be late. “Sit back down. I will not say it again.” I didn’t falter in my eye contact. I wasn’t giving in. I had to draw the line somewhere. No fucking way in hell would they get me to wear a diaper. “NO!” I stomped my foot as hard as I could. Dad started getting up off of the couch. My butt was planted on the cushion before he finished standing. Dad was mad. “You’re going to knock this off right now or you will be sorry. I can assure you of that young man. And you will show respect for Emily. She doesn’t have to do any of this for you.” ‘Yeah, you’re right. She really doesn’t.’ I whimpered out, “But, but, please don’t do this. I don’t need diapers.” I gave my Mom the most sincere and pleading look I could manage. “I’m sorry honey. Your father and I have already made up our minds.” I hated that answer. “Why the fuck are you guys doing this to me? I don’t deserve this. This is so unfair! You guys are the worst parents in the whole fucking world! Why would you do this?!?!” I was absolutely livid. That set mom off on a nagging tizzy. “Oh yeah? You think we’re so unfair? Should we tell Emily about your accident in my car a few weeks ago when you couldn’t wait five minutes for us to get home? Should we tell her how it took me two hours to clean it up?” “Mom stop.” I was burning with humiliation. Mom went right on, “Why don’t you go show Emily your tile floor in your bedroom. I’m sure she can guess why we don’t have carpeting in there.” I couldn’t believe she would do this to me in front of Emily. I pulled my hair and buried my chin into my chest. I shut my eyes tight as I felt tears well up in them. “Mom! Pleaassee! Just Stop!” And on she went, “Or why don’t we tell Emily how many times this year I had to leave work to sign you out of school just because you peed your pants and were too embarrassed to go back to class. Do you remember how many times it was? Because I lost track.” That was it. I broke out bawling. I stood up and screamed at the top of my lungs through my sobs. “I… (gasp and sniffle) FUCKING… (gasp and sniffle) HATE YOU GUYS!” I started to make a mad dash for the front door. I got really scared as I heard Dad’s loud footsteps quickly thudding behind me. I instantly regretted the past minute. The next thing I knew he had both of his arms wrapped entirely around me and I was being lifted into the air. “Oh shit. I’m done for now.” Before I could realize what was happening I felt a warm trickle going down my leg. Then a flood of wetness started spreading around my crotch and running down my pants. I heard it splashing onto the floor below me. When dad realized what was happening he put me down and quickly took a step back. I tried squeezing as tight as I could, but it was already too late. I was completely soaked. There I stood on display for Emily, an eighteen year old hysterically crying, standing in a huge puddle of pee he just made, with a wet patch all over his jeans to top it off. Chapter 5 I looked up from the puddle surrounding my feet to see if Emily had noticed what happened. The look of pity on her face told me she probably saw the whole entire thing. I was so humiliated. I couldn’t believe I’d just helplessly wet myself right in front of her. Dad started yelling, “Son of a bitch! You really did it now boy!” I only started crying more hysterically. Emily stood up from the couch. She was motioning downwards with both arms. “Alright, alright, let’s settle down everyone. It’s clear that there’s a lot of built up tension here. We’re going to get all of this worked out. Let’s first get the puddle cleaned up and then we can move on with the program.” Dad was still seething, but at least he wasn’t yelling anymore. Emily told him to get himself a glass of water and to bring back paper towels when he was done “I am so sorry.” Mom was still apologizing to Emily. “I am just so mortified that all of this happened in front of you.” Mom shot me a dirty look as if I felt any different. ‘Oh yeah, cause I’m so thrilled about how this all turned out. I’m sure this is how everyone envisions their eighteenth birthday.’ Emily waved her hand with a flick of her wrist. “Please. Don’t be silly. The kids who aren’t in diapers to begin with never react well when they find out they’re being placed back in them. The little temper tantrum is practically to be expected.” She then said with a sideways glance towards me, “No matter how old the child is.” Dad came back into the room and shoved a large wad of paper towels into my hands. I crouched down and let the paper towels soak up my spilled urine. There was still more pee on the floor after the paper towels were saturated. I threw them out in the kitchen garbage and returned with more, and then headed upstairs to change. About four steps up I heard mom nagging, “Where do you think you’re going? We’re not done down here.” “Just upstairs to change” I called back to her. Where else would I be going? I really had no more patience for dumb questions today. I then heard Emily’s sweet, angelic voice. “Chris, come back down please. I promise we’ll have you all cleaned up soon. We just need you back down here for now.” I really just wanted to change out of my wet clothes. They felt wet and clammy against my skin. But after such humiliation there was not much fight left in me, not for today at least. I just did as she asked. Besides, how could I say no to such a beautiful woman? I went downstairs, took my phone out of my dampened pocket and put it onto the living room table. I didn’t want it to get water damaged like my last phone had. Looking across the room I could see Emily taking the lid off of the bin. I knew every bit that there were diapers inside of it. I also knew just as well who they were intended for. I started to feel lightheaded. Emily began speaking. “Initially I intended to explain the program in it’s entirety before we got to this point, but in light of what just happened I think it’s best if we move on with diapering Chris right now. I started getting tunnel vision. I thought, “Okay, this is the part where I wake up and realize this was only some crazy nightmare.” I was granted no such relief. Emily crouched down and reached into the bin. I watched like a deer caught in headlights. She pulled out something that looked like a really large, thick folded towel. She stood back up and unfolded it. She was like a game show model as she let the enormously oversized towel hang from one end and displayed it to everyone in the room. I was confused. I was expecting to see something like those goodnites I used to wear for vacations or when we stayed at family’s house. “This is one of our 6-ply terry prefold cloth diapers. While Chris is wearing these I can guarantee there will be no more puddles to clean up. Emily looked over at me. “Chris do you see all of the stress and anxiety your accident just caused for you and your whole family?” I ignored her. “With that type of stress surrounding you, you’ll never learn to stay dry. I can assure you of that. Think how much easier that whole scene could have went if you were just wearing a diaper. There would have been no stress for anyone” Mom was fervently nodding her head. Emily continued, “Cloth diapers have many advantages over disposables in regards to our program. Our primary concern is with keeping accidents inside the child’s diaper. This is the primary function of any diaper afterall. With cloth, the heavier a child wets, simply the more stuffers you add. Disposables are limited when it comes to this. And since I can see Chris is as heavy a wetter as you said, it looks like he will need a lot of stuffers.” Emily pulled a mat from the bin and placed it on the floor. She then placed the cloth diaper down on it and flattened out any ridges. She slowly folded it a certain way while explaining it to Mom and Dad. She then reached into the bin and pulled out four smaller pieces of cloth that she laid on top of the diaper. I was guessing those were the “stuffers”. She asked me to come over to her. I just pretended like I didn’t hear her. This couldn’t really be happening anyway. Emily started walking towards me. When she stopped in front of me her succulent lips were no more than mere inches from mine, even closer if you exclude her height advantage. She put her hand on my upper arm again and rubbed it up and down, in a consoling manner. I was absolutely frozen staring into those mesmerizing pools of icy, azure beauty. The whole room started getting brighter as if someone had turned up the lights. As she started speaking to me my eyes stayed locked onto hers. “Come on. Let’s get you out of those icky, wet clothes. We’ll get you all cleaned up and in a nice, dry diaper. You’ll feel so much better after.” She paused and took her hand off of my arm. I broke eye contact. “There will always be things you don’t want to do in life, but sometimes you just gotta do them. So will you be a good boy for me Chris?” I still ignored her. She put her hand back on my arm and brought her face slightly closer to mine as she softly said, “Please.” I could feel her gentle, warm breath as it graced my face. I knew she was just trying to work her feminine charm. But looking into those beautiful eyes, I somehow couldn’t resist. It was like I would be letting her down if I said no. Not really being sure what came over me, I decided I would just go along with this at least until she left. Dad did not like to be weak willed in front of others. Any more resistance in front of Emily would be a losing battle for me. I figured the most dignified thing I could do for myself at this point was go along with the charade until she left. Emily gave me a bright, beaming smile. ‘I knew you were a good boy.” I blushed. It felt good to make Emily happy. Emily cupped her hand around mine and we started walking across the room. I had never held hands with a girl before, except Marie once or twice. Okay, so this wasn’t exactly an ideal scenario, but still I was holding hands with an extremely attractive woman nonetheless. I hoped she couldn’t feel that my hand had gotten sweaty. She let go of my hand and I felt ashamed that I had just let her lead me across the room like a toddler. Emily said, “Okay let’s get these wet, smelly pants off of you.” I was shocked when I felt her unclasp the button of my jeans. I looked down to see her hand on my wet crotch as she pulled down the zipper. Before I knew it my pants and boxers were down around my ankles in one fell swoop. I was nearly completely naked in front of this beautiful woman and not to mention my parents as well. I immediately placed both hands over my genitals. Realizing my butt was exposed I placed my right hand over that to try to keep some dignity. Emily patted the blanket on the ground, “Let’s go. Get your little bottom on your diaper.” She grabbed me by my left wrist removing my coverage. I saw her eyeing me down there and she smirked. I wondered how to interpret the smirk she made. After all she had called me handsome before. Emily pulled me down by my wrist until I was lying on the diaper. I couldn’t believe how thick it felt, it was practically a pillow. It was actually pretty soft though at least. I tugged my shirt down to cover myself. I suddenly realized just how anxious and scared I was about her diapering me. There would be nothing modest about her diapering me. At least I’d have some pride left if I just did this myself. I’d talk to her and we’d get this worked out since we were both civil adults. “Look, Emily with all due respect, but you don’t need to do this for me. I can just go upstairs and do this myself. I won’t pull a fast one or anything like that. You have my word.” Emily stuck out her bottom lip, “Aww I’m sorry. I know you’d be a good boy, but I gotta do this to show mommy and daddy the right way to put your diapers on you. All of your diaper changes are gonna be handled by your mommy, your daddy and me. This way you don’t gotta worry about that. You’ll already be working really hard on your potty training. And besides, pinning on cloth diapers is really hard. We don’t wanna overwhelm you.” ‘Gee, thanks for the consideration.’ Her comment about her doing my changes made me wonder when she would ever possibly be around again after today. Well it didn’t matter since I wouldn’t really be doing this anyway. I watched as Emily pulled something out of the bin that looked sort of like a condom, except it had a hole in the front, and had two straps attached to it. She also took out a watch, which she then clicked closed onto my wrist. She then held up the condom looking device. “This here is a sensor which detects fluid flows. This sensor will transmit a signal to the wireless alarm worn on Chris’s wrist every time he has an accident. When the alarm sounds he will then have to wait for one of you two to deactivate it. And don’t be fooled by its size, it is loud.” As I was laying on the diaper I gasped and quivered as Emily grabbed me down there. My head was swimming. This was quickly interrupted with a pinching feeling as Emily slid the device onto me. I noticed it was rigid and felt tight. Emily then clipped the straps around to my back. This whole thing felt really uncomfortable and seemed like some medieval torture device. “Now we can finish diapering Chris.” I felt my dignity fly away as I looked up at the stunning beauty kneeling above me, knowing she was about to diaper me, like she had probably done to countless younger boys before me. My phone started ringing again. I sat up to answer the phone, but was pushed right down. “I need to answer my phone! It’s important!” Emily told me it could wait as she kept one hand pushed down on my chest. I watched as Emily sprinkled baby powder over my crotch and into my diaper. She deeply inhaled and sighed. “Ahh I love that smell.” She put down the powder and told me, “butt up.” I hesitated wondering whether or not to comply with this. Before I could decide Emily was pushing my legs and butt into the air with one arm while readjusting the diaper beneath me with the other. I felt completely emasculated. She then spoke softly, “Now hold still sweetie, this way I don’t stick you with the pins by mistake.” Being absolutely petrified of needles I froze up stiff as a board. I felt so vulnerable, laying there, trying not to move a single muscle as Emily narrated her process of diapering me. Only when she brought the massive wad of cotton up between my legs did I fully realize how insanely thick these diapers were. Emily pulled from different areas as she held a pin in her mouth and then stuck it into place. She put another pin in her mouth, made some more adjustments, and stuck the pin into place on the other side. I started feeling trapped as this mound of padding was tightened around me. I began to fidget and I felt something sting my thigh. “Ow! That hurt!” My hand jerked to where I was poked. Emily slapped my hand out of the way. “Oh hush, it doesn’t hurt that bad.” ‘Easy for you to say when you’re the one going round stabbing people.’ Before I knew it she was done. I thought how awkward and humiliating this diaper was to wear and there couldn’t possibly be anything worse. I couldn’t believe I had just let a woman not far from my age diaper me like I was a baby. Emily then walked over to the bin and pulled out a pair of comically oversized granny panties, except they looked like they were plastic and had a belt around the waist. I guess comical isn’t the right word, because realizing they were intended for me was nothing to laugh about. I was told to get up and step into them. This was really going too far. I stood up. “Come on you can’t be serious. Aren’t these stupid things I’m wearing enough already.” Emily replied to me, “Well without your plastic panties your tinkles would still leak everywhere and that’s not any good, now is it? Once we get these on you, the only place your tinkles will go is in your diapers or hopefully even the potty.” Emily was smiling at me. I guess it was possible to be upbeat from the other side of this situation, but certainly not from my side. I looked over at Mom and Dad. “Do I really have to?” Dad raised his eyebrows and it didn’t take long til I was stepping into the pants as Emily held them open for me. She then pulled them up over my diaper and I heard a click as she closed the belt. I wondered why the belt was necessary. With the way these things dug into my skin they seemed like they’d stay up just fine on their own. Emily breathed an exaggerated sigh of relief. “That part is usually where the second temper tantrum comes. Putting that diaper on went a lot easier than I thought.” Mom chuckled. I sort of felt ashamed I didn’t put up a fight about it. Being diapered by other adults was not how an eighteen year old should allow himself to be treated. Emily seemed smug about diapering me. I wanted to stick my tongue out at her and tell her that once she left, I’d just convince my Mom and Dad to let me take them off, and as a last resort I’d just take them off myself. But I knew it was best to just go along with this for now. Emily instructed me to sit back down on the couch with her. “Okay I’ll be right there. I’m just going to get my sweat pants on.” I was questioning if my sweat pants would actually even fit over this thing. Emily told me again to sit down and said we would get around to that. I told her there was no point in me waiting to get my sweat pants on. Emily’s calm, cheery demeanor momentarily began to fade. She spoke quickly, “Christopher, sit down now. From here on in when I ask you to do something, I expect you to do it. The same goes for your parents. It is one of our philosophies at We Potty that obedience is the cornerstone of successful potty training. Your lack of obedience which you have so clearly displayed to me, is absolutely connected with your lack of potty training which you have also so graciously displayed. Any future lack of obedience will be met with unfavorable consequences. Do I make myself clear?” I gulped. I nodded my head yes. Annoyingly cheery Emily was not starting to look so bad at this point. The storm clouds dissipated and the blaring sun shone back through. Emily smiled, clapped her hands and said “Okay good now let’s sit down and I will explain everything.” I grudgingly walked over to the couch feeling like a toddler in just a diaper and t shirt. I noticed I had to adjust my gait as I headed over to the couch. I was waddling with all of this padding between my legs. Mom was smiling as she looked over at me, thankfully Dad was not paying attention. This was awkward. I sat next to Emily, with my actual butt several inches up off the couch cushion. Emily looked over to Mom and Dad, “Now Sarah, did you explain our program to Jack yet, or will this be the first time he is hearing about it?” Mom replied, “I told him all about it. But you know how men are, this might be the first time he actually hears it.” Mom chuckled and Dad rolled his eyes. “Well either way, I’ll get on with explaining how our program works. So first off Chris, just because you are in diapers all the time now is no excuse to not use the potty. If anything, your diapers should make you try even harder to use the potty, because once you are completely dry and clean, you can say bye bye to your stinky diapers once and for all. So any time you think you have to go potty at all, your job is to get mommy, daddy or me if I’m babysitting you, as quickly as you can, and we will unlock your plastic panties.” She looked over to Mom and Dad, “Chris will not be able to remove his plastic panties until you have unlocked them from the We Potty app on your phones.” I panicked and fiddled with the plastic panties seeing if I really couldn’t take them off. Unfortunately Emily was not lying. They would not budge.“This isn’t fair! Why do they have to lock?” I came up with a good point. “How am I supposed to make it to the bathroom in time if I can’t just go right away?” “That is a good question. Well Chris, we found that most children can’t be trusted to willingly wear their diapers. When children are placed back in diapers it is natural for them to have the impulse to remove them. It has been engrained into them that diapers are bad and only for babies. But in reality diapers are for anyone who can’t control their bladders or bowels. Many children would rather remain ignorant to the fact that while they are still wetting and soiling themselves they need the protection diapers provide. It’s kind of silly if you ask me.” As far as I was aware no one was. Emily continued, “While we cannot make you willingly wear your diapers, we can get you to keep them on whether you like it or not. And as for making it to the potty on time, we can’t expect you to know this, but grown ups who are potty trained can hold it for a while before they actually have to get to the bathroom. An extra minute or two is not lots of time to wait. This will help you learn to give yourself more time to go. ” She turned to Mom and Dad, “This ultimately helps them learn to anticipate using the bathroom, rather than it being a last second scramble. Also the waiting period is beneficial to increasing bladder volumes.” She continued, “So once your panties are unlocked, someone will undo your top pins and you can use the potty.” She turned to Mom and Dad. ‘It is important that you stay in the bathroom with him and lock the door behind you. I am going to install new door knobs on your bathroom that can only be locked or unlocked from the We Potty app. This way if someone gives a fuss about their diaper going back on, nobody is going anywhere until it goes back on. For the more strong willed ones there are other coercion factors.” I questioned if there were really other “coercion factors”. Either way this was not going good. It was starting to look like me getting out of diapers was completely dependent on my ability to convince Mom or Dad to let me out of them. “Now some programs reward for successful toiletings. However we do not see any point in rewarding an already expected behavior. We find that negative results for failing to display a behavior works much better. We exploit this in several ways. This is the reasoning for using the alarm. This will immediately alert the child to an accident they may not normally be so quickly aware of. The alarm is very loud and will be bothersome for the child, encouraging them to not set it off. Originally we used normal bedwetting alarms, but we encountered difficulty with children simply pulling them out of their diapers. This is why we designed a more secure model. The alarm sensor which I strapped on and the watch are both only unlocked through the app. However there is no reason to ever remove them throughout the program. Another benefit of the alarm is it doubles as one of our coercion factors. If Chris is ever non-compliant with getting his diaper back on either of you can trigger his alarm and leave it on until he is cooperative. While it will be unpleasant for everyone, it usually does not take long to get the trainer to submit.” I was questioning what I had gotten myself into for stupidly going along with this. She then looked at me, “Now I know you’ll try very hard to keep that noisy alarm from going off, but I know accidents are still going to happen. So when you set off your alarm, your job is to squeeze as tight as you can, and then run to the bathroom and wait for somebody to come and shut off your alarm.” She then turned to my parents, “Once Chris’s alarm goes off you will both receive an alert on your phones just in case you don’t hear it, which I really don’t think is possible.” Mom elbowed Dad in the side, “With his hearing, the alerts are probably a good thing.” Dad rolled his eyes. I don’t know how Mom never caught on to the fact no one shared her sense of humor. Even Emily only acknowledged Mom’s jokes with a polite smile. “Well however you are alerted to Chris’s accident, you will then proceed to the bathroom, and once you are there you will deactivate the alarm and unlock the panties, both from the app.” I objected to her calling them panties. I had let it slide one too many times. Emily replied, “Oh hush, does it make a difference what I call them? They are what they are. Now as I was saying, at this point Chris will try to use the bathroom, even if he has already completely emptied his bladder.” She turn turned to me, “We don’t want to scare you off from using the potty like a big boy though, so every time you tinkle in the potty the alarm will stay quiet.” She then turned to my parents, “I will be installing a blocking device on the toilet, which will prevent the alarm from triggering. You two will also have the option to place the alarm in a non-responsive mode when you are out in public with Chris. We also understand there are times when the alarm is inconvenient, such as when someone in the house is sick, and it is best for everyone for the alarm to be silenced. This does not go against the philosophy of our program as we incorporate so many other motivating factors into being potty trained.” I was starting to get really frustrated. ‘Motivating factors my ass’. I spoke up, “None of this makes any sense. I wish I didn’t have this problem. You don’t need to make me want to be dry, I already do!” Without delay Emily was ever ready with a response. “All of the kids in our program say they want to be dry and clean, just like you. But once all medical problems have been completely ruled out, we find it is really just about trying hard enough. What else could it really be besides that? And you were sitting here when your Mom and I just discussed all of the tests you had that showed your body works fine. We have found time after time, once a trainer is approved a good fit for our program, strong motivation, along with other techniques will get them trained.” Emily’s logic was completely twisted, but I found it hard to argue with. She would make a good politician. “Where was I? Oh yes, after Chris is done trying to use the potty, you will pin his wet diaper back into place. We strongly emphasize changes do not necessarily take place after accidents. If a child has to sit around in a wet diaper after they have an accident, they will try even harder next time to keep their diaper dry. This is especially true with cloth, as they do not provide any illusion of dryness like disposables do. This is one of the main reasons why we use cloth. However I will be leaving you with a small supply of disposables, only to be used if you determine them to be absolutely critical in a circumstance. Really do try your best to stick strictly to cloth.” Mom shook her head, “It’s going to take some adjusting, we always used disposables, but me and Jack are completely devoted to your guidance.” Emily smiled, “Aww I’m glad to hear that. Thank you.” Mom replied, “No thank you”, to which I replied ‘Just shoot me now.’ “We also encourage you to do your best to maintain a schedule of only three changes a day. Once a change is complete, Chris will be responsible for placing his soiled diaper in the diaper pail. He will also be responsible for washing his diapers every other day.” She then turned to me, “Be a good boy and do your wash when you’re supposed to. If you forget to do your wash and you don’t have any clean diapers to change into, you’ll have to sit around in your icky, smelly diaper til you get the rest clean.” I shuddered at the thought. “Now since Chris’s toileting and diapering is now beyond his authority, it is critical he always be under the supervision of one of you two, or myself. Usually we have to assign authorizations for a school nurse, but this won’t be necessary since he has graduated high school.” I almost lost it at the prospect of losing such a basic priveledge. But I kept my cool and used it as another opening. I was starting college in the fall. I was going to major in civil engineering just like Dad, which I thought would make him proud. I knew this dumb program would not even go on until that point, but still, I had a valid point, “Dad, what about when I start school? We shouldn’t let this program interfere with me going to college.” Before Dad could even say anything Mom butted in. “Sweetie it is not this program that is interfering with you starting school. It is your wetting problem that is interfering. I’d hate to tell you, but I don’t think your professors would be as patient or understanding about your accidents as your teachers were. And it’s not like you can just run down to the nurse’s office and be excused anymore. It just doesn’t sound like a good idea to me.” Emily added onto this, “That’s awesome you wanna go to school, but you can think of it as another reason to get dry. Think of all the good stuff that will come once your potty trained. You can finally start college, you can finally be alone again without someone watching you, and you can get big boy undies again! How great is that!” I thought how these were all things I had until she showed up. Emily continued, “But until then you’ll just have to deal with the consequences of your accidents.” Emily finished her speech about the terms of my punishment and asked if anyone had any questions. “Can I go get my pants on now?” “Oh yeah, about that. We don’t allow our trainers to wear pants around the house. That would help hide the fact that you are working on potty training, which is something you need to remain aware of. And you know what they say, out of sight out of mind. So no you cannot go get your pants on.” I solaced myself that Emily would soon be gone and I could then convince my parents how absurd this all was. It was not long before Emily went out and grabbed another bin from the van and brought it in. She then did some work on the bathroom. Dad offered to help her, but she said she didn’t need it. After about five minutes, Emily exchanged goodbyes with my parents and then walked back over to me still sitting on the couch. Emily told me to stand up which I did, knowing the quicker I did the sooner she’d be gone. I momentarily made eye contact with her, before looking down and my diaper came into my field of vision. I looked to the side to avoid eye contact with both annoyances. Emily tousled my hair. “Now you be a good boy for me while I’m gone okay Chris? I don’t want to hear you’ve been naughty. Can you do that for me?” I blushed and nodded my head yes. “Good, I knew you were a good boy.” Emily patted the backside of my diaper a few times, “I look forward to seeing you again.” I blushed even harder, not sure whether to feel more embarrassed or thrilled at the positive attention from such a hot woman. With that she was gone. I woke up this morning perched at the very crest between childhood and adulthood. I had been poised, ready to soar off into being a full fledged grown up.With a thick, fluffy diaper strapped around my hips, today felt like nothing more than a failure to launch. I walked over to my phone and listened to a voicemail Marie left for me. “Hey birthday boy! You must be sleeping late cause you were supposed to be here by now. I wanted this to be a surprise, but my mom is taking us to seven banners today. If you get this get ready and text me! Either way I’m coming over soon to get your sleepy head up. Chapter 6 I nearly fainted at the thought of Marie seeing me in my current state. I texted her immediately and said I was up and not to come over until I said I was ready. I waited but got no reply. I pictured her knocking on the door any second, and Mom opening the door and inviting her in. I started feeling sick. I would have no chance with Marie than. Sure she knew about my accidents, but wearing diapers was much more babyish, contributing nothing to the manly image I wanted her to perceive. I was thinking of bolting up to my room when I received a message back saying “k”. I went over to Mom and played Marie’s voicemail about Seven Banners to her. I knew she would feel too guilty not letting me go. After the voicemail finished Mom said, “Aww that was sweet of Mrs. Morris, wasn’t it?” Success, I wanted to high five myself. “Too bad you can’t go.” I tried hard not to lose my temper, knowing this wouldn’t get me anywhere. “Please. Just for today and then I’ll start the program right after. It is my birthday.” “Chris, it’s always the same story with you. We give you an inch and you somehow end up taking a mile. We are not backing down this time. We have let your wetting problem run our lives in this house for too long. We always backed out after every program didn’t work quickly enough for you. Me and your father have never really put our foot down about this, and look where that’s gotten us. We are not changing our minds about any of this, and if you don’t accept that, you will only make things harder for yourself. I will tell you what though honey. If you want I will take you and Marie today if Mrs. Morris already bought the tickets.” Just an hour earlier and this would have been great news. With my painfully obvious diaper on, this did not sound like such a good plan. “But Marie’s gonna know I’m wearing a diaper.” “Honey Marie’s known about your condition forever. I hardly think it would surprise her to find out that you were in a diaper. But I understand if you don’t want her knowing. Emily left us some new clothes for you though, for when you go out. She promised they would help hide your diapers.” I doubted it, not even the best magician could make these things disappear under clothes. “What do you say? Let’s try your clothes on and see how you feel after that.” I tried arguing and Mom said she would take back her offer altogether if that was the route I wanted to go. As I tried making up my mind there was a knock at the door. ‘Shit, did Marie come over already’ She was always impatient about stuff. I instructed my Mom if it was Marie tell her she’d have to wait outside for now. I ran in the t.v. room and hid while listening. I heard the door creak open. I heard my brat of a sister’s voice ring out “Hi!” I listened as mom said “Hi Victoria, Hi Brittany. Victoria I thought I told you we needed you out of the house for the morning.” I cringed, she brought her friend Brittany over. Sure mom could stop Victoria from telling the whole world about my secrets, but she was powerless over someone else’s kid. “Yeah well we got bored and we wanted to play Wii, and besides it’s almost 12:00. Last time I checked that was afternoon. Duh.” ‘Dammit.’ I was in the room with our Wii in it and I did not have a way out without passing the front door. I waited for Mom to tell them to leave. Instead Mom told them to come in and I heard them walking towards the t.v. room. I yelled out, “Mom no please don’t let them come back here. Please don’t do this this!” Mom yelled back to me, “Honey, we were going to tell Victoria when she got home anyway. There’s no point hiding it. And Brittany’s here all the time, she was going to find out sooner or later.” With that the little twerp dashed into the room, “Hiding what? What’s he hiding?” In a second Victoria was looking right and burst into laughter. She squealed out, “OH MY GOD! He’s wearing a diaper. He looks so silly! Brittany come look!” Brittany walked over and had a shocked look on her face. My face must’ve been redder than a lobster. I grabbed a pillow from the couch and put it in front of my diaper. “MOM! Tell Victoria to stop and to go away!” “It’s about time they put you back in diapers. What a cute wittle baby brudda I got.” Mom said, “Victoria Ann! You know you’re not allowed to tease your brother about his condition. You wouldn’t like it if he teased you about your acne.” “Yeah, but at least I have problems appropriate for my age, unlike some people in this room.” Victoria giggled. “Knock it off right now young lady. Your brother is wearing diapers as a part of a program to treat his wetting problem. I will not tolerate any more teasing or you can go to your room and I’ll drive Brittany home.” I could tell she was ready to make another poke at me, but she stayed silent. “Now I expect you to treat your brother with respect about this, but I do not want this to be a punishment for you too, so I’m not going to stop you from having friends over just because your brother wears diapers. But Brittany, I also expect you to not go spreading word about this, okay?” Brittany silently nodded still seeming startled by the whole situation. “Alright then, you girls have fun. Me and your brother will give you some privacy.” ‘Oh gee how considerate of you to give them some privacy. I guess mine doesn’t matter.’ And I pondered what did she mean by a punishment for her too? Was this really a punishment? Well it definitely felt like one, but I thought it was intended to help me. As me and my mom walked into the other room I heard Victoria and Brittany laughing, I was sure it was about me. Mom asked what my decision was in regards to Seven Banners. I figured I’d try one more time. “Please can’t I just go without wearing a diaper? This way Mrs. Morris can just drive and you don’t get stuck there all day being bored. Doesn’t that sound better?” “Honey I made my offer and it is my only one. Take it or leave it. Besides after what happened a few weeks ago I don’t exactly trust Mrs. Morris’s supervision. I had to come pick you up because you and Marie got too drunk and high, and you two did that right under her nose. Don’t think I’m not still upset about you soaking the car on the ride home. An accident is an accident, but when it’s because you were too wasted, well that is not something I am going to tolerate young man. Me and your father are not happy about you getting high and drunk.” ‘Really? I thought she would’ve let that go by now. Besides I’m almost in college, is it really that big of a deal?’ “So what is it? We better get going soon if we’re going.” I realized I was not getting my way, not yet at least. Mom would come round sooner or later. But rather than waste my birthday fighting I decided to try to make the best of it. I let out a drawn out, “Ugh, fine.” I said I would try the clothes on. Mom walked over to the second bin and opened it, “Hmm let’s see if they got the clothing order right.” She moved some items around as she looked through. “Yep it looks right.” She then pulled out a big looking light blue t-shirt with “WP” on the front in bubble letters. ‘Great. Now I’ll never forget I’m in We Potty.At least no one will know what it stands for.’ Then she pulled out a pair of beige shorts that were also bigger than my normal size. Last she pulled out a tank top that had an extra flap in the front at the bottom with buttons on it. It didn’t take me long to realize it was a onesie, just like babies wore, only much bigger. “Um, I’m not wearing that, I’ll just try the t-shirt and jeans.” “Honey when I spoke to Trudy on the phone she said they are important for making your diapers less noticeable when we go out. They hold everything closer to your body so you don’t look so puffy down there. Also if your diaper gets wet and heavy, it won’t droop and you won’t get a diaper butt. They also help keep you leak free. If we’re going out you wearing the onesie is not a discussion.” “Fine.” Mom walked over to me with the onesie and said “arms up.” I told her I’d put it on myself. “Does this really need to be a fight every step of the way? Now arms up.” I put my arms up and the onesie was slipped over my body. Mom pulled on it and she brought the flap in the front towards the back and clicked three snaps into place. It really compressed my whole diaper against my body. It especially pulled up on all of the padding which made me feel like I was being crushed down there. I got my shorts and t-shirt on, and walked over to a mirror. I was actually surprised to find that the diaper was not that obvious. There were still some bulges, but they were minor enough for me to not worry too much. It wasn’t my choice of outfit for sure, but it would have to do I guess. I knew my other clothes would not fit. I texted Marie the change of plans and said we’d be over soon. Mom went over and grabbed a pink pocketbook out of one of the bins. It was really big and ugly, and I wondered why that came with my supplies. With the teddy bears and blocks on the bag it became apparent it was a diaper bag. I watched as she filled it up with diapers and other items. “Mom you’re not really taking that are you? Marie will know exactly what it is.” “Well you’re diapers are not going to fit in my other bags. Besides I wouldn’t want to have a wet diaper sitting in one of my nice bags. And it’s not even an option for not bringing a diaper bag. It’s going to be a long day and it’s a long car ride. If you need a change, I am not going to take my chances at a repeat of that last clean up.” Mom looked at me as she stuck baby powder into the bag. “Alright I think we’re all ready then. I’m going to let your Dad know what’s going on and then we’ll leave.” I couldn’t imagine Mom changing my diaper at Seven Banners with Marie around if it came to that. I questioned if I was making the right choice. Chapter 7 After a minute Mom came back and asked if I was forgetting something. The way she asked I knew that there was an answer to this question. “Oh yeah, thank you for bringing me and Marie today.” There was literally no reason to say thank you at all, but I was still at least excited to go to Seven Banners so I’d might as well appease her. I couldn’t wait to get on their newest coaster ‘Drop of Despair’. It was supposed to be a complete thrill. “Oh you’re welcome, but that’s not really what I was talking about.” I tried thinking before she said, ”Shouldn’t you try going potty before we leave?” I was getting sick of that word “potty”. I thought how it was such a childish word. “Um no, I’m good.” My bladder was completely empty after that incident before. “I want you to try anyway. I’m not going to always remind you, but you should make a habit of pottying before we ever go out. You have to think about these types of things Chris. Come on let’s go.” Mom tried grabbing my hand, and I snatched it away. That was not going to fly. As we walked into the bathroom Mom closed the door behind her. She went onto her phone and I heard the doorknob click. Mom unbuttoned my shorts and I moved her hand away from that area. It just wasn’t natural. Mom persisted and wiggled my shorts down. She then reached in the back between my legs to unbutton the onesie. I told her to let me do it and pushed her away again. I was not letting my Mom touch me over there. I was not her little baby anymore. I tried unclasping the buttons, but they were out of reach. I tried pulling at the fabric, but the buttons did not budge. “Are you going to let me do it now?” I indignantly stood there as she unbuttoned my onesie. She went on her phone and I heard another click. She then unbuckled my plastic pants and pulled them down to my ankles and then undid the top two pins. She pulled down the diaper a few inches. “Okay, let’s go.” I turned around to the toilet and had to position myself above the thick mound of padding to pee. I couldn’t possibly pee with my Mom standing right behind me. I honestly tried to go but I couldn’t. After a minute I said couldn’t go and Mom said “Nuh uh, nice try, we’re not leaving until I hear some tinkles in the potty.” I was getting mad about being talked to like I was a kid. I really just wanted to get going though, the day was already slipping away. I grunted and pushed as hard as I could, and I accidently farted instead. Mom joked with me, “Uh oh, does somebody need a change already.” I rolled my eyes as I was finally able to start peeing a little. When I was finished Mom grabbed some toilet paper and wiped up the seat. “Well at least this isn’t going much worse than the first time I tried training you.” She giggled. “Come on, can you please just stop joking. I want to go already”, I whined out. Mom shut up and was about to put my pins into place. I realized I had a chance to go diaper free, but with all the “coercion factors” I knew I would not possibly be getting to Seven Banners diaper free. I just held still as Mom struggled to get the pins back in. She commented how it was nothing like the tabs on the pampers we used to use. She then pulled my plastic pants back up and buckled it and snapped my onesie back into place, and then last pulled my shorts back up. It was a damn lot of work just to use the bathroom. Mom then unlocked the door from her phone and we headed out. It was impossible to forget the diaper tightly enveloping me as I concentrated on walking normally to the car. Sitting down did not make my diaper any less painfully obvious to me. As we drove I questioned if I should really be going out like this, especially with Marie. I might ruin any chance I had with her. She might see my diaper bulge under my shorts, it was still somewhat there. She might notice the way I waddled. She would probably question why Mom’s bag looked so much like a diaper bag. I wondered how it would work if I needed to use the toilet. Certainly no woman ever dreamed of her prince charming wearing diapers! I said, “Actually I’m not sure if I want to go.” Mom replied, “I’m not going to play your little back and forth games with you. Maybe I put up with it in the past, but you’ll see everything’s going to be different now. Are we going or not?” “I want to go, but what if Marie knows I’m wearing a … you know what. And what if I have to go the bathroom? I can’t just go into the bathroom with you. Can I just go into the bathroom by myself and you can unlock my things from your phone?” “Honey, Marie won’t have any clue. I promise you. And no you can’t go in on your own. I know you wouldn’t be able to get your pins back in place properly. And if your diapers aren’t pinned on right you’ll just leak. Plus I’m sorry but I can’t really trust you to put your diaper back on if I’m not there. But I was wondering how this would work too and I think I have an idea. First off I don’t want you drinking a lot today. And if and when you need to use the bathroom or need a change you can text me. I’ll come find you guys, and I’ll tell you I need your help with something back in the car. You can make a big deal about it, but I’ll tell Marie to go on a ride and we’ll be right back. And then we’ll just go to a family bathroom. Does that sound like a good idea to you?” It sounded like it would work. And besides if I went back home I’d end up spending my eighteenth birthday up in my room hiding from Victoria and her friend. I said we could just go. We got to the stop sign before Marie’s house. My heart was fluttering with nervous anticipation. “Goodness! I almost forgot to put your alarm in silent mode. That could have been a disaster.” Mom laughed. I did not find anything funny about her terrible memory, especially when my dignity counted on it. As we drove up to Marie’s house she was already waiting outside and she ran to our car. Mrs. Morris walked behind her. Marie hopped in the car in the backseat next to me and launched herself into giving me a hug. “Happy Birthday! I am so excited for today. We’re going to have so much fun!” Me and Marie had always hugged each other since we were little, but lately those hugs felt a lot more exciting to me than they used to. I thanked her for getting us tickets and said it was exactly what I wanted. “I know. I’m the best. Me and Mom split the tickets cause I couldn’t pay for them all, so thank her too.” Marie than said hi to my Mom. Mrs. Morris walked over to the passenger window and leaned in a little bit. I worried she could see what was inside my diaper bag since it was directly below her. I still couldn’t help but peek at her cleavage. She was an attractive redhead, actually Marie being tan and blonde was the only non-ginger in her family. We always joked she was adopted. Mrs. Morris said hi to my Mom and then wished me happy birthday and I thanked her for my present. As Mrs. Morris talked to my Mom and thanked her for driving, Marie rushed her to finish so we could get going. Once we started going Marie looked at my clothes and said, “That’s a new outfit. Birthday present, huh?” I just nodded not wanting to discuss my birthday present from my parents. “WP… what does that stand for?” Dammit I hadn’t thought this one through. I tried thinking of something on the spot, but couldn’t. “Um I don’t know actually.” Marie quizzically asked “Oh?” I said slightly quieter, “Yea you know how good my Mom is getting at gifts.” Her face lit up as she smiled at me. She knew my Mom’s terrible track record at buying presents. I loved Marie’s smile though, it sort of melted my heart. She pointed to my watch with a sly little smirk on her face. “That a present from your Mom too?” I blushed. I had been hoping the watch didn’t look as dorky as I suspected it did. “Yep another Mom present.” Mom tried dancing in the front to her lame old people music and me and Marie talked the whole way there. She was just as excited as I was for “Drop of Despair”. She said to me, “So Mr. Birthday Boy, is drop of despair first or do we work our way up to that?” “Hmm. If we got to the park first thing in the morning, I’d say drop of despair first cause no lines. But now I think we’re better working our way up to it. This way everything else doesn’t seem boring after.” “Good call. I knew there was a reason I picked you as my best friend.” She giggled. We finally got there and found a spot in the packed parking lot. I was keeping my fingers crossed my diaper bag would stay sitting on the floor in the front. Mom grabbed the bag and we all got out of the car. I watched Marie as she bent over to stretch her legs and back. My eyes locked onto the black thong that peaked out of the back of her shorts. I noticed how hot it was out, feeling a lot hotter than the seventy degrees it was. I wondered if it was because of what I was wearing. As we stood outside the car Marie said, “I like your bag Mrs. Porcelli. It’s very cute.” My heart started pounding knowing Marie was looking right at my diaper bag. I wondered if she knew there were diapers inside of it, my diapers…My voice cracked, “Alright what are we waiting for let’s start going.” Marie laughed at me. “Jeez, pubescent much?” Normally I was good with Marie poking fun at me and would make a jab back at her. That’s how we were, but today I was feeling too self-conscious and was not in the mood. As we walked to the park I focused on keeping my legs pressed together, but then worried if I was overcompensating and making things worse. When we got in the park Mom told us to have fun and she would be around if we needed anything. She also assured us she wouldn’t be watching us. I asked Marie “So what first? You pick.” She picked an olden wooden coaster. You know, the kind that look and sound like you might not make it off alive. It was a big park and I wondered why she picked the furthest possible one. Marie tried talking with me, but as we made our way there I just focused on trying to walk normally. I also felt paranoid there was a crinkle accompanying my steps. Marie asked me, “Are you okay?” I told her I was fine and asked why. “I don’t know, you just got kinda quiet. It’s your birthday I thought you’d be more excited.” I felt bad. I knew she expected me to be stoked about today. I never liked to let Marie down in any way. I realized I wasn’t acting as enthusiastic as I should be. It was because I was so paranoid about these damn diapers. I replied to Marie, “No stop! I am so pumped to be here! I just didn’t sleep good last night I guess.” Marie lowered her voice, and asked sympathetically, “Middle of the night sheet change?” I was caught off guard by that. Marie was never shy talking to me about my problem. I was never particularly fond of talking about it, but at least I felt mostly safe about it with her. Not out here in public though. “No… I just didn’t sleep good.” “Then quit being a debbie downer and wake up!” She stuck her tongue out at me and bumped her hip into mine. I felt her collide with the padding pinned around my waist, and was petrified she could feel it. Marie continued poking fun at me, “Also stop walking like you have a dick up your ass.” I blushed so hard and didn’t say anything in response. I just looked down. It was as obvious as I feared that I couldn’t walk normal. Marie grabbed my hand and stopped walking. “Hey, you know I’m just playing with you. I’m just trying to cheer you up. There’s something up with you today. And don’t even say there’s not because I know you. If you want you can talk to me about it. But let’s try to have fun at least, okay?” She was so awesome. I loved that she was such a genuine, sincere person. There was never any pretense with her. I actually felt a little better. I smiled at her and apologized. We rode a few intense coasters before Marie said she was thirsty. We stopped to get drinks and snacks. She ordered a coke in one of those huge, crazy shaped cups, and a hot dog. When I ordered the same thing as her, I saw her raise an eyebrow at me. I knew what was implied. ‘Oh come on not you too.’ We found a table and after we sat she said quietly, “I know it’s none of my biz, but are you sure you should have all of that?” “Trust me, its fine. Besides, it’s really hot out.” She apologized and we went on joking, and talking about music and t.v. shows. We finished our lunch and drinks and Marie asked, “Log flume next? We could ask your Mom to hold our phones for us.” “Sounds good to me”, I said. As we walked to the log flume, my diaper invaded and penetrated my consciousness. I thought about it and realized there was a strong possibility my diaper would soak up all of the water from the ride. The log flume was definitely a no-go. “Actually you know what. We got here kind of late, why waste time on the log flume. We need time to ride drop of despair at least three times.” “Totes good point there”, she replied. We rode two more coasters and got on the long line for the best one of the day. After twenty minutes of waiting on line, I got a text from my Mom. I read it so the screen was facing away from Marie. “Where are you? I will come get you like we discussed before. I expected you to have texted me by now.” I texted her where we were and said once we were off the ride it was fine. Another twenty minutes went by and we were so close. We’d be on the ride by the next round or the one after that at most. Out of nowhere I had a strong pain in my bladder and I felt like I was ready to burst. I reflexively squeezed my legs shut, which was not so easy to do in my current diapered state. I hunched over and my hands went down to my crotch. I was concentrating so hard when I heard Marie’s voice. “Let’s go, we can always get back on line after.” “Huh?” I realized the position I was in and relaxed my stance carefully. The urge ebbed and I knew I could wait until after the ride. There was no way I was getting off line with how close we were. “No I’m fine. We’re too close to get off now.” “Okay if you say so.” Marie said skeptically. “It really wouldn’t be a big deal if we had to though.” We were soon in our restraints which had no handles. I guess it was one of the gimmicks of the ride. A sinister voice came over the loud speaker, “Drop of despair, don’t even try to hold on!” And with that we were quickly ascending the first hill. I was building with excited anticipation. With terrible timing my urge to pee than hit me again, even stronger this time. I clenched my legs as I felt a dribble of pee escape into my diapers. At this point I was almost tuning out the ride because I was trying so hard to keep the contents of my bladder out of my diaper. I would feel so ashamed if that happened. It would almost validate I needed them. I regretted not getting off of the line like Marie suggested. People started screaming and my stomach was in my mouth and I felt weightless. We were going down the first drop. My fingernails dug into the restraints as I squeezed with all my might. As we dropped into back to back loop de loops I completely and utterly lost control of my bladder. I could feel a stream of urine relentlessly pouring out into my diaper. As we flipped over and over I could feel the warm urine spreading to all parts of my diaper. I was scared I would leak everywhere. No matter how hard I tried stopping it, the stream kept coming. Eventually I stopped going. I was still being tossed from side to side as I did my best to feel around my clothing to see if I leaked. It seemed like I hadn’t, although I could feel the wetness within my diaper. I was soaked! When we got off the ride Marie let out a short “WOO!” She jumped up and down a few times and looked at me. “Oh my God! How insane was that?! Let’s go again!” I tried to be as enthusiastic as I could be walking around in a sopping wet diaper. I was surprised I wasn’t dripping with the way I felt down there. With that I saw Mom walking over to us. Even though she didn’t look to happy, I never thought I’d be so relieved to see her. “Well it looks like you two are having fun. Thanks for letting me know where you guys were Chris. Sorry to be the bearer of bad news, but I need some help out in the car Chris. Would you mind helping me quick?” “Uh… I guess if I have to.” I tried not to sound too relieved about it. “I’ll come too then.” Marie said. “No don’t be silly honey. I just need Chris. There’s no point of you missing out on any fun, especially when you put in money for the tickets.” Marie looked over at me for approval, “Are you sure? I really wouldn’t care.” I told her it was fine and to have fun. I watched as she got on line for the same ride again and Mom started walking me to the other side of the park. I wondered if I should tell her about the accident or just wait til we got to the bathroom. Mom did not take so much care to speak quietly as Marie did. “Why do you always wait to the last minute to go the bathroom? You’re very lucky you had a diaper on, do you realize that young man? I told you to watch what you drank. Don’t think I didn’t see you gulping down that whole entire thing of coke. And my alerts tell me how much you let out, so I still would’ve known either way. Don’t think you’re fooling anyone but yourself.” Mom seemed to know exactly where she was going as she dragged me across the park, bearing down on my wrist. I tried pulling myself free, but Mom was stronger than I expected. She led us to a bathroom that had a sign of a man, woman and baby in a diaper on the door. She knocked and when no one answered she opened the door and dragged me in. She locked the door behind us and placed the bag on the ground. She walked around me while picking up my shirt and inspecting my shorts. “You’re lucky you didn’t leak. I really should make you sit in that thing a while longer, but I don’t want you leaking all over yourself.” Mom took all off of my clothes completely off to which I protested. She replied to me, “It’ll make things easier so we don’t get your clothes wet.” I stopped arguing as Mom placed my clothes in the bag and pulled out a giant pad that she laid on the floor. She then reached into the bag and pulled out a diaper and unfolded it, before placing it down on the pad. I still couldn’t believe how big those things were. She then set up the stuffers just like Emily. She unlocked my plastic pants and as they dropped I was hit by a wave of ammonia. Mom’s face cringed. Looking down at the diaper awaiting me I got really anxious. The thought of Mom diapering me was somehow infinitely worse than Emily doing it. It just made it so much more babyish. “We can leave now if you want, but do I really have to put another one on? I’ll even pee more right now. I’ll be fine without it.” “Seriously? Do you really think you’re in the position to tell me you don’t need diapers, when you’re standing there in a drenched one?” Mom undid my pins and the heavy diaper plopped onto the plastic pants below. I somehow felt more naked than I actually was after having that ginormous diaper removed from my body. “Let’s go down on the diaper.” There was a knock on the door and Mom yelled out “Give us a few minutes please.” She then angrily said to me, “I am not going to ask again. Lay down before I make you sorry.” I did as I was told and assumed the position on my awaiting diaper. Mom sprinkled powder on me and seemed to struggle as she rushed to get my pins into place. She poked me a few times, to which I winced and let out an “Ow” every time. It wasn’t long before my diaper was on. Mom pulled new plastic pants out of the bag and pulled them up. She then grabbed a bag from her bag which I found a little amusing. That didn’t last long as I felt ashamed watching her disgustedly place my sodden diapers and plastic pants into the bag. A more frantic knock came at the door this time. Mom yelled out, “Just one second!” She quickly snapped my onesie into place, and once more my massive diaper was snugly hugging my body. She helped me get my clothes on and Mom threw the pad into her bag and washed her hands. I was not looking forward to walking out of the bathroom with someone waiting. I knew how odd it would look walking out with my Mom. She walked out first and I reluctantly followed. I looked down to see a little kid doing the potty dance, with a look on his face like he’d burst any second. He looked over at my shirt and then up to my face and then over at my Mom. He looked flabbergasted. I knew it looked weird to walk out of the bathroom with your Mom at my age. I looked over at the young lady standing next to the kid, presumably his mother. She had the same exact look on her face as she gawked at me. We made eye contact and I looked away immediately. I looked back at the kid who was still staring at me, and realized he had on the same exact shirt as me. A light blue t-shirt with “WP” in bubble letters on the front. He kept looking back at me as his mother pulled him into the bathroom. I could’ve sworn I heard her say, “That’ll be you one day if you don’t start trying harder.” I was burning with humiliation. I couldn’t believe that actually just happened. I don’t know if Mom was aware of it or not. Mom told me I had until it got dark until we had to leave. She also warned me she wasn’t sure if she did the best job diapering me, so not to drink anymore. I texted Marie to see where she was and tried my best to suppress the embarrassment I just endured. When I met up with Marie she asked me, “What was all that about?” I was terrible at making up lies. “Oh it was nothing. Just something stupid.” Marie just said, “Okay then.” She could always tell when to back off. She asked if I was up for more rides and we only got in Drop of Despair two more times by the time it was dark out. I actually got to enjoy it at least. When we left Mom was already waiting for us in the car. We hit a lot of traffic on the ride home. I eventually got a whiff of pee and was confused cause I knew I didn’t wet. Mom had gotten the smell out of the car from the last accident, so it wasn’t that either. ‘It must be those stupid wet diapers sitting in the bag.’ I realized why throw away diapers had become so popular. Everyone in the car was quiet being mostly worn out. Me and Marie just showed each other videos on our phones for a while. I heard Marie sniff the air and she looked down at my crotch. “You didn’t, did you?” I got embarrassed about her candidness, but I never got angry about it since it was coming from her. Sometimes it was actually a little comforting. It made me feel as if my issues were nothing to hide, even though I knew that wasn’t the truth. “Oh, um no. It’s probably just the smell from another time.” “Yeah that’s what I thought, sorry to ask.” I told her it was fine. As we got nowhere in traffic, and as it got later our exchange of videos slowed down until we were just doing our own things. It was after a little while that Marie got a naughty look on her face, as she slowly reached down for the button of my shorts. I tried stopping her frantically but she persisted. As Marie started to pull down the zipper I looked up front nervously to see if Mom was watching, which she wasn’t. I panicked knowing any second Marie would be unveiling my diaper, but this was still exciting. I was a little confused where this was going when Marie grabbed a water bottle and pulled back the waist of my plastic pants. She let the warm water soak into the front of my diaper. It was strangely arousing and Marie started calling out my name. “Chris…Chris!” My eyes fluttered open. As the hazy world around me came into focus, I saw that beautiful blonde smiling intently at me. “Yay the sleepy head is up. I just wanted to say bye before I go inside.” I looked around to validate we were parked in front of Marie’s house. “Okay bye Marie. Thank you again. Today was so awesome. You really are the best friend in this entire world.” To my complete surprise and delight she kissed me on the cheek “I know I am. Now goodnight.” I said goodnight back and almost let that three word, eight letter phrase slip out. Sure we used to say it to each other when we were little, but now it would be different, and now was not the right time. With all of the chaos of the day I had forgotten my plans on making my big move on Marie. Besides that should probably wait til I wasn’t wearing diapers. Just in case things developed quicker than expected. But all in all today didn’t feel a complete loss. I felt closer with Marie today than I had in a while. Chapter 8 On the drive home from Marie’s I actually thanked my Mom for a good day. It had its ups and downs, no pun intended, but right now I was actually in a really good mood. I had an awesome day with Marie. I was then brought back to awareness of my diaper as I realized how wet I was down there. I knew it happened when I was sleeping. I thought about how potentially embarrassing today could have been if I didn’t have the diapers on. It didn’t take long for me to dismiss that as a foolish thought. I was not giving in so easy. When we got out of the car Mom patted the seat I had been in. “Thank goodness you didn’t leak. I was nervous about my seats once I got the text.” I cringed thinking about my Mom getting messages about my accidents. With how tech savvy she was I half expected her to accidently share it with the whole entire world. Sometimes it felt like she would be oh so eager to anyway. We walked in the house and thankfully Victoria was nowhere to be seen. But the two huge bins sat in the living room as obtrusively as ever. Right away Mom was working on pulling my shorts off. I got mad. “What are you doing? Stop!” That didn’t stop her. “Chris. You full know what the rules are. No pants or shorts around the house.” I had actually forgotten. I guess I did a good job of keeping the program off my mind today. Well the diapers were hard to tune out, but the rest of the program I didn’t think about, until now, it was brought back to my reality. Mom took off my shirt and unbuttoned my onesie and also took that off. She told me I could put my shirt back on if I wanted, which I already was. Things in the house were strangely quiet. I was expecting Victoria to pop up out of nowhere any second now. I looked at the clock on the wall and realized it was after midnight. Mom softly patted by butt at which I jumped away from her. That was not okay. Talking quietly, not to wake everyone she said, “I know you’re already wet sweetie, but I want you to go potty before night night.” I was tired and really not in the mood for a fight. I just wanted sleep. Tomorrow would be another day to take up the issue at hand. I went to the bathroom, and it was a tiny bit easier to pee with Mom standing right there. Maybe cause I was half asleep. This time Mom didn’t put the top pins back in. She just pulled up the plastic pants around my wet diaper and buckled them. Mom said to me, “Alright let’s get your bins upstairs, and get you changed for bed.” We each grabbed one and walked up to my room with them. I had a hard time getting it up the stairs. Mom placed hers unceremoniously in the middle of my room, while I placed mine in the corner. She said we would get the stuff put away tomorrow since it was so late. Mom looked around my room, “You know you ought to keep your room much neater. In fact I want it clean by Monday when your father and I get home from work.” That was only a day and a half away. ‘This is why I keep her out of my room in the first place.’ Mom pulled a diaper out of a bin and set it up on my tile floor. It looked slightly larger than before, but I brushed it off since I was tired. I wondered what would happen come Monday when Mom and Dad had work, if I had not yet succeeded in my mission. In the back of my mind I halfway knew Emily would be babysitting me. I was in disbelief when Mom pulled out a second diaper and placed it on top of the first, and then added the stuffers in. She was surely just as tired as me and was making a mistake. I told her that was not the way Emily did the diapers. “Chris, don’t even act like you’re not a heavy wetter at night. I’m sure you know as well as me, you’ll need the extra diaper. And besides Emily actually called me before while I was waiting in the car for you two. She gave me more instructions she forgot to include because she said your little accident threw off her routine. She explicitly told me at the very least double diapers and stuffers at night for you.” Mom instructed me to lie down and I did as I was told. My tile floor was cold against the rest of my body. I wished she had put the pad down. “You’re looking a little red down there baby.” I jerked as a different coldness tingled my crotch. “We should probably be using wipes on your little bum from now on.” I felt awkward as Mom tenderly wiped every square inch of me down there, as if without a care in the world. Mom pulled my diaper up through my legs. It didn’t seem fathomable a diaper could be so thick. I wondered if she’d even be able to get it all the way around me. It took her several times of readjusting, but after a few minutes she tugged on the edges of my diaper and seemed satisfied. I could feel they were much snugger than the last time. I then stepped into my plastic pants which she was holding out for me. It was then I remembered the dreaded alarm attached to me. I was so tired. I hoped Mom wouldn’t remember to activate it. As if she was reading my mind Mom said, “By the way, about your alarm. I’m reactivating it, so don’t get scared when it goes off.” I groaned as she said this. I hated being wrenched from that most peaceful place by those shrieking sirens. It was enough to damn well give you a heart attack. This was surely how bedwetting alarms worked. You condition the kid to be petrified of sleeping ever again. No sleep, no bedwetting, problem solved. It never worked for me though. Either way I was so tired all I wanted was sleep, even if it would be rudely interrupted. ‘I only have to put up with this for tonight’, I told myself. “Oh one last thing.” Mom walked over to the bin and pulled out a slightly larger looking onesie. She looked at the tag and began speaking, “You will be sleeping in your onesie at night. Emily said it’ll make for a dry bed in the morning.” I held my arms up and Mom placed the onesie on me. “I’m heading to bed now, but I want you to get your diaper pail out of the bin. The pail is to stay out in the open, not in your closet. We don’t need it stinking up your clothes in there.” I actually thought that was a good point since I had several nice jackets in the closet which I wouldn’t want anything happening to. Mom continued, “Don’t forget to put your wet diaper in the pail too. Goodnight baby.” I said goodnight back and Mom walked out of my room, but didn’t close the door behind her. I hated that. I went over and closed it fully. I walked over to the bin and looked inside. There were pins, clothing, a few big packs labeled as adult briefs, and my diaper pail. It was essentially a big round, white garbage can. I placed it on the side of my dresser where it would go most unnoticed. I picked up my diaper. It was wet and cold to the touch. I brought it over to the pail, dropped it in and closed the lid. As I laid down in bed I could not at all get comfortable. The thick diaper forced my body into awkward positions no matter which way I laid. As if that wasn’t enough, the onesie constantly tugged on me. As I tossed and turned, my plastic sheet and plastic pillow case crinkled beneath me. I laid there restlessly so I tried relieving myself into my diaper in a different way. I was re-picturing the glimpse I got of Marie’s thong before. I then pictured her stripping all the way down for me. This usually did the trick for me. Not now though. There was just too much padding tightly encasing me. I gave up on that and eventually fell asleep out of sheer exhaustion. “WOOOWOOOWOOO”. Mom was shaking me. “Come on Chris, let’s go potty.” I had no clue what was going on at first. It didn’t take me long to realize I had just urinated on myself and I was being woken up to be made conscious of the fact. I groaned miserably as Mom told me to get out of bed. She shut off the alarm and I walked to the bathroom with her half asleep. She had me try to use the toilet, even though my bladder had already completely emptied. She pinned me back up in the same wet diaper. I had really soaked it. When we got upstairs I assumed my position on the floor. I was ready to be changed into a dry diaper and be on my merry way back to the land of nod. Of course no diaper would’ve been better, but 3:00 am was no time for such an argument. When Mom didn’t follow me into my room I got up and went into hers. She was getting back under the sheets already. She was obviously half asleep too. “Mom. You forgot to… uh, change my thing”, I said sheepishly. “Chris it’s the middle of the night, go back to bed.” “But… I’m… really wet.” I felt ashamed saying it out loud, even though Mom already knew. “Honey, your diapers will hold fine until the morning. Please just go back to sleep.” I was about to put up a fight, but felt silly fighting to have my diaper changed. I sucked it up and went back to sleep, much quicker this time too. I woke up the next morning incredibly refreshed, even with the middle of the night interruption. I had not slept so wonderfully in a while. I even woke up in a dry bed which I hadn’t in years. I won’t lie and say I thought I woke up dry all on my own. I was aware of the wet mound of cloth around my waist long before being aware of the dry bed under me. Despite having a dry bed, I still woke up surrounded by the pungent smell of stale urine. I sat up and patted the bed around me just to check it was actually completely dry, which it was. My stomach gurgled and I felt a little nauseous. I remembered I hadn’t eaten dinner last night because we got stuck in traffic. I could hear everyone in the kitchen talking. I threw my robe on and headed downstairs for breakfast. Everyone was at kitchen table already eating, when they all stopped to stare at me. Victoria looked a little disappointed. Dad looked a little mad. Mom said, “Chris, robe off you know the rules.” There was no way I was stripping down to just my onesie and diaper in front of Victoria. She would enjoy it way too much. I made my case, “Mom the rules were no shorts or pants, they never said anything about a robe.” “No the rules were that your diapers will remain visible while you’re awake and around the house, this way you can think about your potty training.” Victoria snickered at this. I stamped my foot and raised my voice, “I don’t need to be potty trained! I’m eighteen years old for fuck’s sake. I don’t want to do this anymore.” Victoria held her nose and waved at the air. “It smells like you need to be potty trained. I can smell your wet diaper from here.” I wanted to push her off her chair. That little brat. I knew I’d only get in trouble though. There was one time she stomped on my foot and broke my toe, so I hit her, not even that hard. I got the worst spanking of my life. Victoria got brought out for ice cream and a movie. Story of my life. Me trying to get even with her never ended good. Dad sat there scarfing up his scrambled eggs. I could tell he was trying to keep his cool. Mom said, “Chris, I know you don’t want to do this, but you need to. You haven’t had a single dry night in as long as I can remember. And you’ve had at least ten day wets in the past month alone. Do you realize how long it’s been since your father and I have invited anyone over to the house? Emily has been the last person in a while. Chris I’m tired of my house stinking of your pee. It’s embarrassing. I know you can’t control it, but something needs to be done about it, one way or another.” I stamped my foot even harder, half afraid I would break the step at the moment of impact. I yelled, “Come on this is so unfair!” Dad slurped the last sip of coffee from his cup. He took the last few bites of his breakfast and put his fork and knife down on his plate with a clink. He slowly turned his head to the side towards me. He gave me a look I knew all too well. If Dad’s demeanor was a car teetering on the edge of a high up cliff, I knew any further acts of defiance from me, would be the bird landing on the hood. I decided to stop for now. I knew I would have to work over Mom when she was by herself. She was not nearly half as scary to press as Dad. Once I worked her over, she would convince Dad of the same in no time at all. That was the way things were. Mom was the decision maker, Dad was only the enforcer. So when I was asked to take my robe off again, I bit the bullet and did so. I walked downstairs before doing so, this way I would be less on display. Of course Victoria spared me no dignity as she watched me take my robe off, at least I had the onesie on to cover my diaper. “Aww wook at widdle baby brudda in his onesie. You are just too ‘dorable baby Chris.” I asked Mom to make her stop. Mom told her to stop and said to me, “Get over here and I’ll get that onesie off. Then you can sit down and have your breakfast.” Victoria held her nose as deliberately as she could while I walked past her to Mom. She took it off and I felt so exposed in just my diaper. Suddenly eating breakfast right now was not so tempting. I said I wasn’t hungry and would just eat later. Mom said, “No, I want you to eat with us. You are a member of this family just like everyone else.” Victoria chimed in, “Yeah even babies count too.” Mom sternly said Victoria’s name. I grabbed a plate, filled it up with sausage, eggs, and toast. I ate while I sat there in nothing but my cold, wet, smelly diaper. Dad got up and poured himself another cup of coffee. He asked if anyone else wanted one to which me and Victoria both said yes. Before my cup was even poured Dad was being berated. “What are you giving him that for Jack? I don’t want him having any.” Drinking coffee had never been a problem before. I even remember drinking it when I was only eight or nine. It used to make me feel so grown up. I said to her, “Since when is it a big deal for me to have coffee? I’m practically old enough to drink alcohol.” “Yeah well practically didn’t stop you and Marie from drinking the three times I’ve caught you two.” I set myself up for that one. Mom continued, “And that’s not the point. Coffee isn’t going to help you stay dry, and right now, that is the only thing you should be worry about.” ‘Right. While other people my age focus on getting their license, starting college and getting their first jobs, my only worry is to stay dry. Glad to see you have such high aspirations for me.’ Dad handed Victoria her coffee as she obnoxiously slurped it. She started complaining to Mom and Dad how my alarm woke her up last night and she was not willing to go through being woken up every night again. ‘That makes two of us’, I thought. I finished eating and was about to go shower, when I realized I needed to be unlocked from my plastic pants. I asked Mom if I could take a shower. She walked me into the bathroom. She went on her phone and locked the door behind her, and then unlocked my pants. “Before you go in the shower I want you to rinse off your plastic panties.” I objected to them being called plastic panties again. “Well would you rather have me call them your baby pants? They don’t have any other names than that.” ‘I’d rather you call them garbage and throw them out.’ She looked around the bathroom. “I guess just leave your wet diapers on top of the toilet for now. Emily really should’ve given us a second pail for in here. Oh well, I guess we can always run out for one soon.” She said this more to herself than me. I hoped that by we that she meant only her. Mom then held out a razor. I had just shaved two days ago, and besides my facial hair was none of her concern. She said as she handed it to me, “I am going to give you one chance to do this yourself, and don’t make me regret it. You need to shave your whole diaper area. If it touches your diaper, there should be no hair there. Emily said you should be able to wiggle the straps on your sensor a little bit to get under them.” I threw the razor on the ground and the head flew off of it. “Why?! You’re just trying to punish me and make me feel like a baby.” Mom’s hand swiftly swatted my rear as I jumped up. I couldn’t feel it much to be honest, I was more surprised. “Pick that up! You’re not to question us anymore. I don’t have to tell you why for anything. As far as I’m concerned, from now on, because I said so is a good enough answer. But if you must know, it is to keep your little bottom diaper rash free. So do yourself some good. Get in the shower and shave. You have fifteen minutes until I’m back in here.” She walked out of the bathroom and once again locked the door behind her. I kicked the plastic pants off of my feet. I tried unpinning the diaper. The cloth held the pin so tight it was difficult to get the sharp part out of the covering. I got frustrated Mom didn’t just do it for me. I quickly changed my mind. I would not so willingly concede any independence, no matter how small. That would not be taking things in the right direction. I eventually had my diaper off and on top of the toilet. As I stood there naked, I looked at the high offset window, a portal to diaperless freedom. In reality I knew I would not get very far being naked. Either way Mom would be back soon, so unless I planned on moving out once I hopped out the window, this wouldn’t get me anywhere. I got in the shower and washed myself clean off. Normally the urine smell would dissipate at this point, but the bathroom still stunk. As I grabbed the razor I questioned if I should do it. My facial hair never came in more than being scraggly which I hated. At least having hair down there, I was manly. How could Mom be doing all of this to me? It was like she wanted me to feel like a baby. I thought about not doing it, but knew I would be getting another damned diaper put on soon and would be caught. I did not want any major confrontations with Dad around. I brought the razor down to my privates and my hand quivered afraid I might somehow chop something off. I sighed as I started removing my maturity. When I was finished I looked down and was embarrassed by what I saw. I looked silly with no hair and the sensor strapped around me. It did not make me feel like I could be an object of sexual desire. I felt like a little boy. ‘Stop overthinking things. You’re still just as much of a man.’ I started to think about myself inside of Marie. I placed my hand around my sensor and started massaging. I figured I should try to find some relief before I had to get my things back on. It wasn’t really that great feeling with the sensor around me, but I still tried. I heard the door click and Mom was back in the bathroom. ‘Goddammit woman.’ “Alright fifteen minutes is up mister. Out of the shower.” As I turned off the water Mom opened the shower door. As she looked down at me I thought about covering myself up, but knew it was futile. “Good, I’m glad you shaved. I was not in the mood for a fight. Alright now dry off, and let’s get that little bum back in a diaper.” Once my diaper was set up on the bathroom floor, I laid down to be placed back in my diaper prison. I sighed, knowing that everything that made me a man, would soon be bundled up, locked up far away from the rest of the world. When Mom was done and unlocked the bathroom door I ran up to my room. It felt gross carrying my soiled diapers with me, especially just getting out of the shower. Dad was walking out of my room, with one of the bins. With the way he was carrying the bin, I could tell it was not empty. This was a good sign. A little balloon had inflated with some hope. Maybe Dad had come to his wits. He was probably tired of watching his adult son waddle around the house like nothing more than a toddler. I could tell he was just as ashamed about the whole situation as I was. Me and Dad were usually on the same page about things. It was only Mom’s fault he ever ended up on any other page. I held my diapers to the side out of his direct sight. I asked him, “So does this mean you are going to try convincing Mom?” He stared at me like I had five heads. “What are you talking about?” That little balloon of hope started deflating. “You’re taking that stuff out of my room. I thought maybe you didn’t want me doing it anymore and that…” Dad cut me off. “No your mother and I put your potty stuff away while you were in the shower. “ The balloon was spiraling around the room as it drained. I asked him what was in the bin then as he carried it away. He didn’t answer me. I went into my room and saw my underwear drawer open. I never left the drawers open one tiny crack, it bothered me for some reason. I ran over and looked inside. All of my boxers were gone! In their place lay a row of neatly folded diapers. That little balloon of hope sputtered out its last breath as it lifelessly dropped to the floor. I ran my hand over my head from front to back and left it resting on the back of my head. ‘What the fuck. They didn’t need to take my boxers.’ Obviously one doesn’t wear boxers with diapers, but I would be out of these damned things soon. I slammed the drawer closed. The sight of it angered me. I opened my pajama drawer, only to find they were gone as well, all replaced with onesies. I slammed that drawer closed and rifled through both of my dressers. All of my clothes were gone! Besides the onesies and diapers, my dressers were empty. I stormed off downstairs ready to raise hell. I would not stand for this anymore. As I passed Victoria in the upstairs hallway she smiled and called me crinkle butt. I told her to shut the fuck up. She snapped right back at me, “Geez, what’s got your diapers in a bunch?” I heard Mom talking in the kitchen. I stopped halfway down the stairs as I heard my Aunt Joyce’s voice. I stopped and turned around, not willing for her to see me like this. Mom called out, “Chris is that you?” I stayed perfectly silent. “Come say hi to your Aunt.” I slowly walked downstairs petrified that my cousin Chelsea, who was the same age as me, was with her. Luckily she wasn’t. I stood there in front of my Aunt in nothing but a diaper, not for the first time since babyhood either. I remembered all of the times she used to watch me and Victoria overnight when we were little. Victoria and Chelsea used to share Chelsea’s bed, while I used to sleep on the floor in her bedroom. Aunt Joyce always insisted I wore goodnites when I spent the night. One night I took the goodnite off, and stained the carpet in Chelsea’s room. From that point I was not allowed to sleep in pajamas there, so I would be kept honest. Sleeping naked in front of your sister and cousin was somehow a worse option than sleeping in a goodnite. And in reality those things weren’t the worst. They almost were underwear, even more so considering what I currently had on. My Aunt said hi to me and I said hi back. I heard her say to my parents, “It’s about time you guys did something”, as I waddled back up to my room. I hid up in my room all day as I waited for my Aunt to leave. I cleaned my room to kill the time. I got an urge to pee which I tried to ignore until my Aunt left. It didn’t take long before I was dashing off downstairs and had to ask Mom to take me to the bathroom. I tried not to make my need sound as desperate as it was. My Aunt made another comment about being so glad Chelsea was done with this when she was only two and a half. We stood in the bathroom as Mom undid my diapers. It was such a hassle and I struggled to remain in control as I waited. I luckily made it though. When Mom finished putting my diaper back on she told me, “Dinner is almost ready, so stay downstairs for now. Your Aunt is eating over so I want you on your best behavior.” I was really hungry as I had not eaten lunch, so I did not give any objections. As we all sat at the table, I was grateful that the table at least covered my diapers. I scarfed down the spaghetti and meatballs since I was so hungry. I also had a water bottle and a cup of soda because I hadn’t drank all day either. I would’ve had another soda but was stopped. As Aunt Joyce sipped her wine, she droned on about Chelsea’s plans to travel for the summer before going away to school. Chelsea this, Chelsea that. She acted as if Chelsea was God’s greatest gift to the Earth. The clock hit 6:00 and I knew the season finale of “Werezoms” would be on soon. It was mine and Marie’s absolute favorite show. We watched it religiously since it had started. I brought it up, “So the season finale of werezoms is on tonight.” My Aunt Joyce said, “Chelsea is obsessed with that show. I don’t get it. Are they werewolfs or zombies?” I rolled my eyes, and answered rather impatiently, “They’re both.” I turned to Mom, “So do you think I can go to Marie’s to watch it, and I’ll come home right after? I’ll even keep my things on.” At least if I could wear clothes over my diapers Marie would still be ignorant to them. Mom finished chewing before answering me, “Now sweetie, what makes you think I would say yes to that. You know the rules. You are not allowed out without me, Emily or your father. Why don’t you and Marie watch it here for once?” “Can I at least wear my clothes then?” Mom seemed a little less patient this time. “Chris, I accommodated you yesterday because it was your birthday. But I’m not going to start bending the rules because you don’t want Marie to know about your diapers. You hang out with her all the time. If we broke the rules every time you were with her, we would be breaking the rules a lot, and really what’s the point in even doing the program then? And I have to tell you what Chris. Me and your father are busy. Don’t count on us bringing you two around to places. If you want to keep hanging out with Marie, I don’t see any way around her knowing.” My Aunt then asked my Mom, “Doesn’t she already know all about his accidents though?”, as if I was not there. My Mom just nodded her head and said, “Mmhmm.” “She probably wouldn’t even be surprised he’s in diapers then.” Mom nodded her head again. “I tried telling him the same exact thing Joyce.” ‘Stupid women.’ The problem with the diapers, okay more accurately, one of the many problems with the diapers was I wanted to take my relationship to the next level with Marie. I wanted Marie to be my first and my only. However with these prohibitive diapers on that was not happening any time soon. I barely finished eating, even with as hungry as I was. I told my parents I wasn’t feeling good and would be going to sleep early tonight. Mom told me that she would take me to the potty first. Victoria giggled. I would have been more annoyed I guess, but for all my life I was always told to use the bathroom before going to sleep. Only now my Mom had to help me do it. Emily really wasn’t kidding when she said how much this program was geared toward younger children. After I was done in the bathroom Mom walked me upstairs past the kitchen. Aunt Joyce told me goodnight. That word stung a little coming from her. When we got upstairs Mom said, “Sweetie, I know you did a good job at keeping your diaper dry today, but I still need to get you pinned into your night diapers, especially if you’re not feeling good.” I knew my best chance at seeing “Werezoms” was to go along with this for now. I did not put up a fight as I was diapered and put into my onesie. As I sat up in my room I thought about how I could get to Marie’s to watch “Werezoms”. Sure I could technically wait til I convinced my parents how stupid this program was, and then watch the episode on demand with her. But tonight was the finale, and it was shaping up to be a big one. With how popular the show was, I knew I would end up seeing some type of spoiler if I didn’t just watch it tonight. The first problem was I did not have any clothes. I didn’t know were my old or even new clothes were. I figured I would not have easy access to them. I turned on a floor lamp near my closet to look inside of it. As I did the lightbulb went out. I used my phone flashlight instead. They even took all of my jackets that were hanging in the closet. On the hangers were now all plastic pants. I looked into one corner of the closet and saw it. My backpack I used in high school. I eagerly unzipped it and peered inside. There they were! A complete change of clothes. I always had extra clothes at the nurse’s even during high school. But it was always better to be safe. I quickly got over this little victory as I remembered my jeans would not fit over my diapers. I did not even bother to waste my time trying. I then ran over to my drawer to see if the scissors I kept were in it. They were. If I could cut the plastic pants off then I could unpin the diaper, and actually get my clothes on. Then I could sneak out my window, climb down the tree and head to Marie’s house. As long as I left by 7:30 I would make it by 8:00. Once I came back I could just put another diaper on myself. I had everything I needed in my room. But then I remembered the sensor. It would be a two hour finale, three hours including the time for me to walk there and back. I had drank a lot at dinner, which I was suddenly regretting. Even though I didn’t want to admit it, I knew I would not be able to hold it for that long. One way or another I would be setting the alarm off. I looked over on top of my dresser where a bunch of supplies were left out. Pins, wipes, baby powder, a changing mat and a pack of disposable diapers. But then under a few other items I saw exactly what I was looking for. I smugly thought, ‘How stupid could they be?’ I certainly wasn’t complaining really. In front of me was another sensor. I guessed it was in case the first one stopped working or something like that. This meant I could cut off the straps on the sensor I had on now and put the replacement on when I got back. No one would have any clue! I waited til 7:25 to make my move. I tried getting my onesie off, but still struggled with the snaps. I used the scissor to easily cut through the fabric near the snaps. I then slipped it off over my head. My heart was pounding as I brought the scissor up to my thick plastic pants. I wondered if the scissors could cut through. I pulled out the waist as much as I could and I brought the two blades together. Snip. Success! The scissor cut through the plastic material and the belt just as easily as I’d hoped. Once I cut through one side, I just kicked them off. I fumbled with the pins on my diaper for a little bit, but eventually got them off. All that was left was the sensor. If the scissors could cut through the plastic I knew the cotton straps on the sensor would be no problem. I brought the blades of the scissor around the straps. Snip. “WOOO-WOOO-WOOO” ‘Oh shit!’ Cutting the straps had set off the deafening alarm on my wrist. Before I could even react I heard footsteps pounding up the stairs. Chapter 9 There was no way I could get another diaper and onesie on in the few seconds I had until somebody would be up in my room. I ran over to my wooden dresser and smashed the watch against it. I hurt my wrist and winced. The alarm was unscathed. I heard Mom yelling over the alarm as she opened my bedroom door. “Come on Chris let’s go potty!” I was a deer in headlights as Mom laid eyes on my naked body. I’d never seen Mom so angry looking in her life. “JACK! JACK! Get up here!” I knew I had really fucked up. Leaving the house for good actually looked like my best option. I was ready to run out of the house naked, with blaring alarm and all if I had to. Anything was better than facing my impending doom. I grabbed my backpack with my change of clothes and darted past Mom. I rounded the corner of the hallway to the stairs when I saw Dad at the bottom. He started charging upstairs like a bellowing bull, yelling at me to “Get over here!” ‘Shit! I should’ve just went for the window.’ I did a 180 and ran like absolute hell. I would not be caught this time. I made it into my room and was halfway to the window when I tripped and went clattering to the ground. In an instant the pounding of Dad’s footsteps was on me. He pinned me down and I knew I was done for. I started kicking and screaming. “Let me go! Please just let me go! I’m leaving and never coming back!” “Hold him there Jack. I’m going to get the wooden spoon.” I started blubbering, “Please no! Not the wooden spoon!” The only time Mom had ever used the wooden spoon on me I was like five. I had called one of Mom’s friends dumb and ugly, right to the lady’s face. From that day forward, I never called anyone dumb or ugly again. I also didn’t sit right for about a week. After that the wooden spoon was always a threat, but something they never actually followed through on, like most of their other punishments. I was absolutely terror stricken at the thought of enduring the wooden spoon again. I still remembered the pain vividly. The more I fought against Dad the tighter his control over my body became. He yelled at me to knock it off. The alarm seemed like it was shrilling even louder. It felt as if any second the whole world would explode around me and disintegrate among the chaos. Mom burst back into my room and ripped the comforter off of my mattress. She grabbed my stained pad from underneath, sat down and placed it on her lap. As Dad hoisted me into the air I saw Victoria standing in the doorway watching. Dad dropped me over Mom’s knee and kept his hand on my back pushing me down. I screamed out, “Why are you doing this to me?! I’ll just leave and never come back! Pleaseeee!” I jumped up as the first blistering whack landed on my backside. Mom said, “Oh yeah? Where are you going to live? You don’t have a job! You don’t have any money! What are you going to live on the streets?!” “I’ll go live with Marie! At least they’ll treat me like an adult!” I was writhing as another whack stung my backside. “Oh yeah? What the hell makes you think they’ll put up with your wetting over there? Don’t think Mrs. Morris hasn’t complained to me about cleaning up after you.” Mom let another crack land on my rear end. I was hysterical and fighting to get free. “I hate you guys! Just let me go! You can’t do this to me. I’m not a baby!” “Well you sure act like one.” The wooden spoon struck me again. “You haven’t done anything to grow up. I’ve tried setting you up with a job, I’ve tried getting you into driving classes, and you talk about college, but you still haven’t even applied yet! You’ve made it perfectly clear you’re not ready to grow up. You’re not ready to go out into the real world Christopher.” Mom went into a tizzy. She unleashed a fury of unrelenting cracks on my rear end. I tried putting my hands in the way, but the wooden spoon landing on them only stung more. “And how dare you destroy something that we’ve paid for. You’ve already destroyed enough furniture around this house. I can’t believe you cut your onesie and panties up. I have so had it with you!” The whacks burying into me became more and more painful, they were burning white hot. I expected the spoon to splinter into a million pieces. I was completely blubbering when I felt the pad under me get warm and wet. I hadn’t even realized I was peeing. I tried getting up from my puddle, but was kept pinned down as the spoon kept coming. Eventually Mom finished and she turned the alarm off form her phone. She then told Dad to pick me up. Dad picked me up and held onto me as Mom grabbed the damp pad from her lap. I was still sniffling and rubbing my blistered rear end when she held the pad with the wet spot right in front of my face. She said disgustedly, “But oh no, you don’t need to be potty trained right? Some grown up you are.” Her words stung me almost as much as my ass. I wanted to die knowing Victoria was watching everything. “Chris this is all for your own good. You aren’t ready to move out and it would be irresponsible of us as parents to set you up for that failure. You’ll thank us someday.” Mom told Dad to keep holding me as she got my diapers ready again and she told Victoria, “Shows over.” I was absolutely devastated by what just happened. My ass only stung even more as Mom had me sit down on my diaper. I knew from experience the feeling would be staying with me for some time. Mom put the replacement sensor on me and then pinned me back into my double diapers. After that spanking I only wanted to run away even more. I knew the only place I would have to stay was Marie’s. I knew that despite what Mom said, Mrs. Morris would be more than happy to have me. But with this humongous diaper on my waist, running away to Marie’s was my last choice. I would not sabotage my chances with her. I knew my parents could not force me to stay if I was eighteen. It was illegal. I half thought about calling 911 if I couldn’t figure a way out of this. Dad let go of his grip on me and Mom had me stand up and get my onesie on. She grabbed my clothes off the floor. “I don’t know how we missed these.” She turned to my Dad. “So what do we do with him now? What’s to stop him from trying the same thing again?” Dad suggested they call Emily. Mom shot down the idea, “No it’s almost eight o’clock. She has to be here at seven in the morning. I wouldn’t feel right.” Then I heard that obnoxious brat from the hallway, “Lock him in the bathroom!” “Shut the fuck up Victoria!” She was always trying to make things worse for me. Mom swatted my rear end, which actually hurt, despite all of the padding. “Knock it off with the language. And you know what? That is not a bad idea. Thank you Victoria. Jack get downstairs and take anything sharp at all out of the bathroom.” I pleaded with Mom to just leave me alone. “Chris, you have nobody to blame but yourself for all of this. Now grab your pillow and let’s get you downstairs for bed.” “No. It’s only eight. I’m not going to bed right now.” She grabbed my pillow and then grabbed my hand and started pulling. “Oh yes you are mister. You were the one who wanted to go to bed so early tonight. Well now you got what you wanted. Are you really going to put up another fight? I don’t think you want more of the wooden spoon.” Normally this would not have stopped me, but now the threat did not seem so empty. We got into the bathroom and Mom told me I was to stay in the tub with the shower curtains closed all night, in case someone needed to use the bathroom. I got in the tub and I could feel my onesie get wet with residual moisture. It was so cramped and tight. I put my pillow behind my head and the shower curtains closed on one side of me. Mom shut the light off and closed the door behind her. I sat there in claustrophobic darkness with my ass still stinging. I thought about Marie and realized she would have no clue what was going on. I didn’t bring my phone down with me. I went over to the bathroom door and called to Mom asking for my phone. I tried yelling through the door for a while and still got no response. I fiddled with the door knob, but it was locked. I felt so isolated and trapped. I wasn’t sure if they had gone out without me, if something happened, or if I was just being ignored. I gave up and sat back in the tub and closed the shower curtain around me. I was not at all tired yet. I truly felt like I was languishing in purgatory. I wondered what was happening on “Werezoms” and how frantically Marie would be trying to call me. I was afraid she would show up at the house. I thought how if only I had Marie come over, instead of trying my stunt, I could be hanging out with her watching “Werezoms”, rather than sitting in the dark, in a tub. I started thinking about what would actually happen if Marie saw me in my diapers. ‘Maybe I’m being unrealistic about this whole thing. Marie’s never batted an eyelash even when I’ve had accidents right in front of her. She’s even helped me clean up. Maybe she wouldn’t even make a big deal out of it. I guess I really am making things harder on myself.’ I swayed away from those feelings. I was only feeling regretful because I was stuck sitting in a tub instead of being with Marie. But it was not my fault I was here, it was completely my parents. I woke up from a quasi–sleep to the alarm echoing throughout the bathroom. I had wet my diaper. I waited for someone to come down and shut off the alarm. When nobody came I got nervous. ‘Did something happen to everyone?’ I was about ready to try smashing that alarm again when the door creaked opened and the light popped on. My alarm shut off. “Good morning sweetheart.” It was Mom. I was actually very relieved to see her. She opened the shower curtains and had me try to pee in the toilet. She commented, “I’m surprised you stayed dry so long.” I ignored her comment and asked what time it was. It was almost six. I had almost stayed dry all night. Mom pinned my wet diaper back into place, put the plastic pants back on, and took my onesie off. She said, “Okay sweetness, I have to get in the shower now anyway, so go wait for your father in the kitchen. He’ll be down any second.” I walked into the kitchen and softly sat down at the table. Dad was already in there getting a pot of coffee going. He said good morning to me and I grumbled it back to him. Everything was mostly silent except for the coffee pot gurgling. Dad grabbed a coffee mug from one of the drawers, went to the fridge and got some milk and poured his coffee. He sat at the table and took a big sip. After he swallowed he looked over at me. He said, “You’d better start behaving yourself. I am not happy about last night. And you know, the more you fight with your mother, the more she is going to fight back.” He paused, “Don’t tell her I said this, but I agree some parts of this program are unfair and maybe we can work on that. But you pulling stunts like you did last night is not going to get you anywhere.” I whined, “But why do I even have to do this program?” “Chris, your mother has had it with dealing with your accidents. And I’m sorry, but I really can’t say I completely disagree. Listen to me, if you start behaving yourself, I’ll try to talk to your mother about maybe eliminating certain parts. But we’re not backing down about you finishing this program.” He paused and looked away from me, speaking quieter this time, “Besides, don’t you ever want to stop wetting? You’re eighteen now.” I hung my head. I couldn’t help but feel as if I was a failure to Dad. What father wants to admit their adult son still has a wetting problem? When it was just me and Dad alone, he was actually very level headed. I found it impossible to argue with him when he was like this. Except now it came more from a place of respect than fear. I wished he could be like this all of the time instead of having to appear the dominant alpha male in front of everyone else. I also wished Mom didn’t have him on a leash with a choker collar as her attack dog. I told Dad I would start behaving and asked if I could go upstairs. I wanted to get to my phone to text Marie. He told me to wait with him and we sat in silence as Dad read the paper and Mom was getting ready for work. The second the clock hit seven came a knock at the door. I knew it was that dreaded woman here to babysit me. Well not babysit really, that’s a poor choice of words. More like she was here to adultsit me. Dad opened up the door for Emily and said hi to her. She rang out “Good morning!” so pleasant and cheerful as if she was the sun herself, rising above the horizon. Mom came clacking down the stairs in her heels and tried to match Emily in her enthusiasm when she said good morning back. Emily waved to me and I blushed. “Hi there Chris. Were you a good boy for me this weekend like I asked?” I remained silent and Mom spoke up, “Not at all. We had a bit of an incident last night.” Emily gave me a reproachful look as Mom continued, “Chris here, decided to take a scissor to his onesie, panties and sensor last night. We caught him naked before he was about to change into a pair of clothes and sneak out.” Emily looked over at me and made a “tsk, tsk, tsk” noise as she shook her head. She asked why she hadn’t been called and Mom said it had been too late at night. Emily waved her hand with a flick of her wrist. “Don’t be silly! I am here for you anytime that you could possibly need. If ever in doubt, I would rather you call me. Honestly. May I ask how you did handle the situation then?” Mom explained how I was given the wooden spoon and locked in the bathroom for the night. Emily gave a small golf clap and nodded her head to my Mom. “Well good, I am glad to see you are getting more comfortable with discipline. It is never too late. But now, about the clothes. I thought we discussed it was best that clothes not be made accessible to Chris.” Mom replied, “Yes we did. Somehow a pair of clothes slipped past our radar, they were left in his old backpack.” Emily placed her palm on the side of her temple and shook her head. She sounded disappointed in herself. “That’s my fault. It is not at all uncommon for children in our program to keep a change of clothes in a bag. I am terribly sorry. I really should have reminded you to check for that.” Mom assured her it was fine and that it wasn’t her fault, only I was to blame. Emily continued, “No I don’t think that’s completely accurate. You cannot completely blame the child if they do not know any better. And from what you tell me, Chris has not received a lot of discipline in his life. Sometimes children do not realize the full consequences of misbehaving until it has been firmly taught to them. And in We Potty, we provide those lessons, because mature and appropriate behavior is another cornerstone of successful potty training.” I was sick of hearing about the “cornerstones” of potty training. I found everything about her so fake and calculated. I wondered why a lady like her ended up here instead of being a politician. I wanted to make some sarcastic comment about how many cornerstones a building could possibly have, but I kept my mouth shut. “Well I’ll tell you what. This isn’t the first time we have dealt with this exact behavior. Even a five year old has the sense to use a scissor to cut something off. I have exactly the things we’ll need to deal with this out in the van. I will be right back.” I wondered what types of “things” she would be coming back with. I had a feeling I didn’t want to know what they were, but knew I would be soon finding out either way. Story is written by Stacylove92 ----------------------------------------------------------------- What a cliffhanger we were left on! It had to be mittens right? Chapter 10 - Run the Gauntlet - The Unofficial Sequel By D503 I'm learning to write in American English - feel free to correct any Commonwealth terms/grammar/slang I’ve used. "Now as I was saying, Chris," Emily had returned with another big ugly diaper bag - this time it was blue with penguins and multiple baby blocks spelling “WP” and started to unpack what appeared to be light-blue boxing gloves but without thumbs - "you need to be reminded of the consequences of misbehaving - especially destroying expensive property that your parents’ have worked hard to pay for”. Turning to Jack and Sarah, Emily says “oh and please don’t worry Mr and Mrs Porcelli, these replacement and correctional items come at no extra change to your co-pay. However, the cost for Chris is much higher.” Chris gulped. “Of course Emily, we’re completely in your hands,” Sarah says, eyeing the gloves, “and please call us Jack and Sarah. We’re certainly on a first-name basis now”. As Emily smiles at Sarah and begins to hold-up the gloves to speak: “Now - ,” Victoria waltzes into the kitchen, feigning childish innocence as she makes her way to the cupboard. She’s like a vampire, feeding off my humiliation, Chris thinks, and she’ll probably gloat over her coffee again this morning. “Good morning Victoria,” Emily says, amused. “Good morning Emily,” Victoria replies, sickly sweet, reaching for a mug. “Now, these will keep little scissor hands from being naughty and cutting their diapers at night when no-one’s watching. As you can see these safety mittens have electronic locks similar to Chris’ panties that are controlled from the app, which I’ll add to yours shortly. How about we give these a little try?”. Chris balks and shoots his hands under the table as Emily approaches with an open mitt in both hands, the other tucked under her arm. “No wait, c'mon Dad! You just said you didn't agree with all the aspects of the program and this is clearly unfair”. Sarah frowns, folds her arms and looks to her husband. “I said,” Jack says, raising his voice, “I’m adamant that you’ll finish this program. I also said that I expect you to behave and to stop arguing.” Sarah relaxes her face slightly. “You’ve also breached my confidence here, so don’t expect any more mercy from me from now on. I don’t appreciate being questioned by the likes of someone who’s gone out of their way to defy us and destroy expensive property, while we’re busting our ass paying for your healthcare and this roof over your head!“. Jack starts to cool-off as Sarah walks over and stands behind him in support, her hands on his shoulders. Verging on tears, Chris’ voice nearly cracks as he starts to protest the onslaught “I’m sorrrrrry, but I -” but is cut-off by Emily, roundly ignoring his protest. “Well said Jack. This sort of chronic arguing mustn’t be tolerated and is yet another classic sign of immaturity. Something we’ll all directly address together”. Sarah and Jack both nod confidently. “And Chris, please stop with the crocodile tears, I’ve had enough naughty boys turn on the waterworks to try to worm their way out of a punishment. It’s certainly not going to work on me, and don’t look at your mother, she’s had enough of your antics''. Chris, even more upset, bites his bottom lip as he gazes towards his mom, only to be met with a face of grim determination. He looks down at the table and resists the urge to run upstairs and hide in his room, knowing he’d only be punished again. Emily places the gloves on the table and pries Chris’ right hand from under the table. He emits a pathetic whine as Emily secures the first mit on his hand. “I told you to stop whining. This is for your own good and you know it. If you’re going to be this immature, the program is going to last much, much longer”. She then jerks his uncooperative left arm from under the table and swiftly secures the second mitt. Chris raises both fists in frustration - the “WP” bubble letters clearly visible on both mittens - and then bangs them onto the table, his face following soon behind, cradled in the gloves, the whine giving way to sobs. Emily changes tack and embraces Chris from behind, pulling him back off the table. He could feel her breasts in his back and her perfume was intoxicating. “Shh, oh hush, c’mon on now, it’s not all that bad. Once we can trust you again at night, you won’t need to wear these silly things. It’s just a precaution to stop you doing stupid things again.” Emily slowly rocks him from side-to-side. Still sobbing, “Are… are… you going to take them off now?” He looks back behind him hopefully. “I thought you promised me you’d be a good boy? Didn’t you? Didn’t you? You still can do that can’t you? Yes. Yes, good.” Chris nods, sniffling. “Now listen”, still embracing him from behind and rubbing both of his upper arms, “I’ve told you there’s things in life we don’t want to do, but that you’ve going to have to do them for your own good. So, you’re going to wear these mittens today as a punishment for your disobedience last night and they will serve as a reminder of what happens when we’re naughty”. “But, but, aren’t they only supposed to be at night?” Chris say as meekly as possible. “Chris, do you want a spanking?! Stop your complaining this minute!” Sarah barks out. “It’s ok Mrs Porcelli”, rising up to look at Sarah, “Chris simply isn’t used to robust consequences of his actions.” Leaning back in to hold Chris, even tighter this time. ”Yes, you’ll be wearing these mittens to bed every night, until, as I said, we can trust you to not go on a frenzy. But you’ll also be wearing them today because I said so. Now I better hear no more complaints from you, because I’ll also be the one feeding you today and you I don’t think you’ll like the asparagus or brussel sprout option” Chris banging his mittened fists on the table again, tries to pull forward and sob again, but is caught by Emily who continues to hush him “Shhhhhh, there’s my good boy, shhh.” She reaches forwards and feels the front of his thick plastic pants and then places two fingers inside the leg band, and looks up at his mother: “I think we’ve got a sad wet boy here in need of a dry diaper.” Sarah nods and purses her lips, still embracing Jack from behind. Victoria, transfixed, realizes she’s still holding an empty coffee cup.

This is first one i started in almost 10 years and i plan on finishing this and my other 2. I hope you Enjoy! Prologue "Elizabeth I cant do this anymore, at first I loved the idea of being your sub and doing stuff together but I just cant, you refuse to even try age-play with me. I'm done were done I've tried time and time again to work everything out with you and you don't want to do it so I'm done Bye." "SARAH WAIT! PLEASE DON'T GO SARAH I'LL CHANGE, I'LL BE A BETTER PERSON PLEASE I'M BEGGING YOU, what have I done the only person I've ever cared for and shes gone, she just gone" Chapter 1 The beginning Emily Garcia. Had a hard life nothing liked to go her way, her parents where killed by a drunk driver when she was 5, she ended up staying in a orphanage tell she was 13 and runaway ware she never looked back. I'll give a Little back story about myself, I'm 4 foot 1 I haven't really grown at all sense I was 13 I'm now almost 16 and I've been living off the streets trying to survive. It's getting to the point where i think I need to find a place to hide, cause winter is almost here and once it gets here, I'm good as dead if i don't have shelter. I see a small run out building I think I'll hide inside it for a while it's starting to get cold out, I'm just happy I still got the few things in this world I need my photo of mom and dad and the stuffed animal they bought me, Sharky the cat. I really need to find a way to fix him and clean him up hes all dirty and I think his eye wants to fall out. I hear people and duck and hide inside the building, I don't want to be seen. I'm better off on my own the orphanage was hell compared to this. MY Clothes are almost shreds and I'm really hungry I'm not sure where to go now I think I am gonna have to look in the trash cans for food, and maybe find something warmer to ware. I have been looking for hours and all I found is a coat that has seen better days no food yet, i cant keep going like this but I'm not sure where to go for food, every so often I'll see people walking but no one takes mind me, I'm a dirty short girl and no one wants to be near and II miss my mommy and daddy we were so happy now I'm just alone my old buddy Sharky. Hello I am Elizabeth Kelly. But everyone just calls me Lizzy I use to be a Meteorologist but I retired when I found out how u can tell how much rain will fall on any given day using some math. I patented it and sold it, to farmers and some rich people so I can relax now in life. I am 6 foot 4 taller then normal women but sadly I do feel like something is missing but I have never been sure of what. I've known it not long cause my last girlfriend just did not seem to understand me and did not like me being in change, it was a change to I really liked her, I guess I just need to find something worth it in my life. I have been thinking lately maybe I need to adopt I really want a child but at the same time I have worry's, I cant show my dominant side to a child I adopt. I will think up something I always do. I look outside and notice how hard the snow is coming down now, they said we were gonna get 3-4 feet but that is no surprise and crap I forgot to take the trash out today I better do it before it gets worse. now where did I put my coat, there it is grab the trash and off we go. I make my way out back to the alley to dump the trash when I notice what looks likes a coat covered in snow. Hmm who would leave a coat next to the trash can guess I should toss it in. I start to pick it up when I notice it's really heavy. "Huh? oh dear god that's a girl. Sweet sweetie can you hear me are you ok? sweetie shit sorry baby your coming inside with me" I grab her small cold body and run inside as fast as I can and head straight to the bathroom, I turn the water to a warm level and make sure it's not too hot. "ok sweetie I am gonna put you in the water and farm you up ok?" I slowly take off her coat, then I lower her into the bathtub, clothes and all hoping none are frozen to her body and hope she wont be missing any toes or fingers. Elizabeth says if a soft voice "come on sweetie stay with me are you warming up can you talk?" Emily slowly starts to regain consciousness and starts to look around scared wondering where she is. She notices how cold she is and she feels something warm around her. " where am i?" she try's to say as her teeth are chattering. Lizzy answered her in a soft voice "sweetie it's ok your in my place you were passed out in the snow, now don't move ok lets warm you up first" I start grabbing towels and some scissors, I am gonna have to cut her out of her clothes to get them off her and hope I can find something she can wear. The only thing I can find after looking for a while is the stuff my ex used, and I am not sure if this sweet thing will be ok with that. Elisabeth says trying to calm the poor wet and cold girl down"ok Sweetie I am gonna cut your clothes off it might hurt a bit cause parts still look frozen on you but bare with it ok?' Emily closes her eyes and nods her head yes. she slowly starts to feel the nice lady taking her clothes off and cutting her pants so she doesn't have to move. Elizabeth says it a calm mother like voice "sweetie my name is Elizabeth but you can call me Lizzy ok? I'm gonna have to take off your bra and panties ok do be scared I'll be as gentle as I can" Lizzy starts to cut the girls bra off and sees her shake a bit so she stops for a second, before she works on her panties making sure the girl understands shes not trying to hurt her. Emily answers Elizabeth quietly" my name is Emily a..and thank you for doing this" all Emily can think about right now is the angel who saved her from the cold outside, and that hopefully will let her stay tell at least the storm passes by. Elizabeth starts to dry Emily off the best she can, she knows the only stuff she has that might fit is what her ex left but at this point she doesn't have a choice she needs to keep this little girl warm, so she can get better. Elizabeth try's to talk to the sleepy Emily as best she can " Emily dear I am gonna get you dressed ok? after that I want you to rest for the night and we will talk more in the morning ok?" she noticed after shes done that Emily is sound asleep not hearing a single word. "ok lets get this little girl into something warm" Elizabeth grabs the tote that has her ex's stuff inside and she opens it and pulls out a fresh pink diaper some baby powder some cream and a sleeper. "I hope these are not too big my ex was really small to" she says out-loud. Elizabeth starts to slide the diaper under the girl making sure to add lots of powder and cream and rubbing it in to the girl and her Sensitive area, knowing that this girl will need to see a doctor soon as possible. she then slowly tapes the diaper as tight as she can hoping it will fit ok, she then starts to lift Emily into the sleeper and zips it up her back making sure she is nice and warm. "I'll lay you down on my bed you sweet little angel and I hope u can get a good nights rest for tomorrow we talk and go to the doctors."

Hello everyone! A little bit about me: I'm French, so English is not my first language. I've also been diagnosed with dysorthography. Yet, I'm determined to write a nice story in English - I know, I like to challenge myself! All of that to say, you may encounter some unusual phrasing or grammatical/spelling errors. I do my best to catch these using various tools, but I may miss some and am very open to feedback. To give some context to the story itself, I started writing it a little over a year ago, inspired by many talented writers (especially SolSombra's work), and felt motivated to create something of my own. This is my first written story, so it may lack some elements found in what I'd consider "good" stories, but I'm making progress as I write. To be absolutely fair, this is not the first version of this story—an earlier draft was posted on Wattpad before the grand purge. What you're reading now is actually a rewritten (and hopefully a better) version. I'm currently working on rewriting the old chapters and creating new ones in parallel. Because of this, the release delay for the first chapters (which require the most rewriting) may be quite long. I'm still hesitating between releasing the old version and finding a way to provide the improved version later, or simply accepting longer release delays to ensure you get the best quality from the start. Thanks for your patience and understanding. I hope you enjoy the story! Ambre's Uneasy Departure Hi, I'm Ambre, 18, just out of high school, and on pins and needles, waiting and hoping to hear a 'yes' from my dream college. The past three years have been a relentless grind, a constant circle of late nights studying, endless essays, pushing myself harder and harder, and giving more than I even thought I had. I've poured every ounce of energy into this, sacrificing sleep, and anything resembling a social life to make sure my application is perfect. And by all logic, I should be. My grades are solid. I've worked harder than anyone else I know. But logic doesn't stop the nagging voice in the back of my head. What if it's not enough? What if I'm not enough? What if they look at everything I've done and decide it doesn't matter? And as if all that weren't bad enough, there's also the other thing. It's humiliating to even think about, let alone admit, but for the past few weeks, I've been waking up to wet sheets. Yes... Bedwetting. The word alone is enough to make my cheeks burn. I've seen the doctor, been poked, prodded, and tested in every way imaginable, and they've all come back the same: nothing physically wrong. Just too much stress. Great. As if that makes it any less humiliating. 18 years old and peeing the bed from a little stress... The only silver lining is my mom. She's been incredible about it—helping me with the laundry without a single judgmental word, brushing off all my mumbled apologies like they were nothing. She's even planned a week-long trip to visit my Aunt Claire and my cousin Chloe in the Alps. "It'll be good for you," she said. "A break from all the pressure." And she's probably right. Three whole years have passed since I last saw them. Three years of not sitting around their kitchen table, laughing until my sides hurt. Three years of missing Chloe's terrible jokes and Aunt Claire's warm hugs. I can almost feel the crisp mountain air, hear the sound of Aunt Claire's voice teasing me for fighting over Chloe for the first bite of dessert, and see her goofy grin as she lets me win. I've missed them so much that it hurts every time I think about it. And finally, finally, I get to see them again. This trip is exactly what I need. So here I am, standing in my room, packing up the last few things. My suitcase is almost bursting at the seams—I might've overpacked just a little—but I like to be prepared. Besides, Aunt Claire always says, "You can never have too many cozy clothes in the mountains." A soft knock at the door pulls me from my thoughts. "Hey, honey, need a hand with anything?" Mom asks, stepping into the room. I glance up and smile. "Nope, I'm good. Just finishing up." "You all set for tomorrow?" "Yeah, I think so," I reply, zipping up the suitcase with a bit of effort. She nods, then hesitates. "Ambre, there's something I wanted to talk to you about before the trip." Her voice is calm, but there's a weight to it that sets my nerves on edge. I straighten up, tucking my hair behind my ear. "Humm... Okay?" Mom steps closer, folding her hands lightly in front of her. "First, I want you to know how proud I am of you. The way you've been handling everything—school, college applications, even... I know it's a lot. And you've been incredibly strong through all of it." Her words warm something in my chest, but they also make my stomach tighten. Speech like that usually comes with a "but." "But," she continues her tone gentle, "with how things have been, and with you staying at Claire's, I think it might be worth considering some... extra protection at night." Her words hang in the air for a moment before they click, hitting me like a slap. "Wait. You mean .... DIAPERS?" "No! Not diapers," she says quickly, shaking her head. "More like pull-ups. It's way more discreet. It's practically like regular underwear actually... but with a little extra padding. Just in case." "Mom, no! No way! I'm eighteen! I can't wear... I can't wear THAT," I exclaim, my hands clenching into fists at my sides in frustration. What if Chloe finds out? Or Aunt Claire? Everyone will know, and I'll-" My voice cracks and I close my mouth, swallowing the lump in my throat. "I know it's not what you want to hear," she says softly, holding her ground. "Believe me, I get it. But no one has to know. And this has nothing to do with age. It's about making sure you're comfortable while you're there." Looking at Mom's face, seeing the worry in her eyes, my anger starts to fade. She's been trying so hard to help me through all of this. And here I am, yelling at her for trying to find a solution. Even if it's one that makes my cheeks burn just thinking about it. "What if..." My voice is quieter now, hesitant. "What if I just set alarms? I can wake up and... you know, go before anything happens." Mom's expression softens further, but she shakes her head. "Honey, you're so tired already. You need to sleep. Alarms would only stress you out more, and this trip is supposed to help you relax, not make things harder." Her words settle heavily in the air, and I chew my lip, trying to think of something—anything—that could work instead. But no matter how much I try to find a way out, her logic keeps circling back to the same conclusion. I should've thought of this sooner! What did I think was going to happen? That it would just magically disappear? That I wouldn't wake up to wet sheets just because I wasn't home? Well, not a great plan. Because it won't. My stomach churns as I imagine it: waking up in a wet bed, with Chloe just a room away. It can't happen. Never. My thoughts race, jumping from one horrible scenario to the next. For a moment, the thought of canceling the whole trip crosses my mind. It would solve everything, right? No pull-ups, no risk of anyone finding out. I could just stay home and avoid the whole mess. But then Aunt Claire's and Chloe's faces flash in my mind. Three years. Three whole years of missed memories. I can't. My shoulders slump as an overwhelming wave of helplessness washes over me, heavy and suffocating. "This sucks," I mutter, more to myself than to her. "I know it does," Mom says softly, stepping closer again to wrap her arms around me in a tight hug. "But I really do think this is the best option, especially if you want to keep things discreet." Her words hang in the air for a long moment before I finally sigh. "Fine, I'll wear them" Mom exhales softly, her shoulders easing slightly, "I know this isn't easy, honey. But I promise, it's not as bad as you think." I let out a shaky breath, my head leaning against her. "I'm... sorry I snapped," I mutter, "I didn't mean to." Her arms tighten slightly, her hand brushing gently over my back. "It's okay," she says softly, her voice warm. "I know how much you're holding in, Ambre. It's a lot to deal with." "It's just... it's so humiliating," I whisper, my voice cracking. "I know," she murmurs, still holding me close. "You've been so strong through all of this, Ambre. And I'm proud of you. But you don't have to face it alone." Her words ease some of the tightness in my chest, but the knot of shame is still there, twisting painfully. After a moment, she shifts slightly, her tone soft but hesitant. "Ambre... I may have overstepped but ..." she starts carefully. "I, um... I already bought a pack. Just in case." I stiffen, my heart skipping a beat. "You already bought them?" Mom nods, her expression a little nervous. "I thought it might be easier this way," she explains. "I didn't want you to have to go buy them yourself." Her words sink in, and the knot in my stomach twists tighter as the image forms in my mind. I see myself standing in a glaringly bright aisle, staring at the shelves lined with packages that practically scream "bedwetter." My cheeks burn as I imagine grabbing one and clutching it to my chest, trying to hide it with my coat, praying no one notices. The cashier would have to scan it, maybe glance at it, perhaps even make a comment—something harmless but unbearable, like "Do you need a bag for these?" or "Buying for a younger sibling?" The thought sends a cold shiver down my spine. What if I ran into someone from school? The image flashes through my mind: their confused look, the moment of realization, the whispers that would follow. Everyone would know. Everyone would see. I shake my head slightly, trying to clear the thoughts away. If Mom hadn't thought of this, if she hadn't already bought them, I would have to face that nightmare right now. Just thinking about it makes me shudder. "Thanks," I mumble, my voice small. "For... for thinking of that. For making it easier." Mom's expression softens, her hand brushing lightly against my arm. "Of course, honey," she says gently. "I'm just glad I can help." She hesitates for a moment, then adds carefully, "I was also thinking... maybe it'd help if you tried one tonight?" Her voice is calm and measured, like she's carefully choosing her words. "That way, if it's not the right fit, we can figure something else out before you're at Claire's." "Tonight?" I echo, my voice rising slightly. She nods slowly. "I know it's not the most fun idea," she admits, "but here at home, you're safe, and it might make tomorrow feel less overwhelming if you know what to expect. It would also save us from having to deal with wet sheets tomorrow before we head out." She pauses, her voice softening even more. "We have an early start, Ambre, and I don't want you worrying about that." Her words land heavily, and my cheeks burn as I realize what she's saying. She's convinced I'm going to have an accident tonight. I know it's been weeks since I've woken up dry, but still... couldn't she have a little optimism? Just a little? But I guess optimism wouldn't help. At this point, I don't need optimism. I need a straight-up miracle. And yet, I hesitate. Her logic does make sense, but the thought of actually wearing one makes my cheeks burn. Still, I have to admit that the idea of waking up in a wet bed at Aunt Claire's is way worse. I exhale slowly, my shoulders slumping. "Okay," I mumble. "I'll.. I'll try one tonight." Her smile softens further, and she gives my arm a gentle squeeze. "I know this isn't easy, sweetheart, but I'm really proud of you," She pauses, her expression brightening slightly. "And just think—this time tomorrow, you'll be with Claire and Chloe, probably laughing so hard you'll barely remember all this stress." I glance up at her, the hint of a smile tugging at the corners of my lips despite myself. "I told Claire not to spoil you too much," She chuckles softly. "But I know her, and I already know there are a few surprises waiting for you." Her words nudge something loose inside me. For a moment, the thought of Aunt Claire's warm hugs and Chloe's terrible jokes takes over, brushing against the corners of my mind like a small spark in the gloom. I've let this stupid problem take over too much of my life already. I can't ruin this trip. I have to be strong. I can be strong. I'll wear those pull-ups, no one will find out. And everything is gonna be great. A small smile finally breaks through, surprising even me. I glance at Mom, and the way her face lights up in response makes my chest feel a little lighter. "There's my brave girl," she says softly, brushing a strand of hair from my face. "It's going to be a great week, I promise." I nod faintly, her words settling in enough to take the edge off my embarrassment. She gives me one last hug before stepping toward the door. "Just don't stay up too late, okay? We've got an early start tomorrow." "Yeah, okay," I reply quietly. The door clicks shut behind her, and I'm left alone with my thoughts—and the growing reality of what I just agreed to I sit on the edge of my bed for what seems like an eternity, staring at my suitcase, my fingers absentmindedly brushing the fabric. Tonight, for the first time in ages, I'm actually going to wear pull-ups. Not because of some elaborate, evil plan, not because someone figured out a way to force me to. But because I need one. Because even though I'm 18, even though I'm officially an adult, I. can't fall asleep without peeing the bed. My chest tightens at the thought, embarrassment bubbling up again, but I force myself to take a deep breath. This is the right thing to do. I know it is. But knowing doesn't make it any easier. Pushing myself up, I shuffle toward the bathroom, each step heavier than the last. The door clicks softly behind me, and I turn the lock with trembling fingers, then check it again — just to be sure. I know Mom probably wouldn't barge in, but still... I really don't want her to walk in on me, not when I'm about to... I stare at the cabinet where Mom must have put them, my hand hovering over the handle. I should just get it over with. Just open it. But I just stand frozen, caught between the need to act and the felling I should go back to my room and pretend none of this is happening. But that won't solve anything, will it? Taking a deep breath, I finally pull open the cabinet door. There it is—deep pink, with purple butterflies dancing across the front. I reach out slowly, my fingers brushing against the plastic before I actually pick it up. The package feels lighter than I expected. As I turn it over in my hands, examining it from all angles, my eyes catch on something that makes me pause - "Ages 15-18" printed in small letters on the side. I blink, reading it again, fingers tracing over the numbers. They make these for teenagers? I mean, they had to, or Mom wouldn't have found them, but seeing it there in black and white... They wouldn't make these if I was the only one, right? Someone must have thought enough teenagers needed them to design a whole product just for us. The thought loosens something in my chest, just a little. Yet, somehow opening it still feels like crossing a line. Something I can't undo. But I've already agreed to try, already made it this far... What choice do I really have? Swallowing hard, I finally rip the package open, the sharp sound bouncing off the bathroom walls. I freeze, my heart pounding in my ears as my eyes dart to the door even. Bit of course, no one's coming. It's locked, and Mom is probably already in her bed anyway. Feeling slightly silly for my paranoia, I reach into the package. The first pull-up comes out easily, unfolding slightly in my hands. Feeling my cheek burn, I run my fingers over the fabric. It's definitely thicker than regular underwear, especially in the middle, but not as bulky as I feared. And if it's clearly more decorated and colorful than any of my regular underwear, it's not as childish as I thought it would be. The more I touch it, the more it feels like... a really colorful, padded underwear. I let out a tiny sigh - looks like Mom had a point about trying them first at home. I really don't want to think about how it would have felt to do that for the first time there. Trust her to think of that. The pull-up dangles from my trembling fingers as I stare at it for another long moment This is really happening. But it's just for one week, right? Just to be safe. And definitely better than waking up to wet sheets at Aunt Claire's. "Okay, let's do this," I whisper to myself. My voice comes out shaky, but it helps push me into action. I tug down my pajama pants and underwear in one go, letting them pool around my ankles,. I close my eyes for a moment, gathering my courage. Then, holding the pull-up low in front of me, I lift my right foot. The leg hole feels wider than my regular underwear as I guide my foot through it. My hands are shaking so much I almost lose my grip, but I manage to get my other foot in too. The material pools around my ankles, butterflies looking up at me, waiting. This is it. No going back now. My fingers find the waistband, gripping it on both sides. Then slowly, so slowly, I start pulling it up. The fabric whispers against my skin as it rises, different from anything I've felt before. It's higher now, over my thighs.The padding starts to curve around my legs, hugging them, making my heart race so fast I can hear it in my ears. With one final tug, I pull it up completely. The waistband settles around my hips with a gentle snap, and just like that, I'm wearing it. Actually wearing it. I stand frozen for a moment, hyper-aware of every sensation. The way the padding molds to my body, how it hugs against my thighs, the way it warms up where it touches my skin, even the slight weight of it - everything feels new and strange. My hand hovers uncertainly before coming to rest against the pull-up, my fingers barely touching it. Then, slowly, they begin to slide across the front, feeling the smooth fabric under my fingertips. It's different from anything I've touched before, almost silky. I press my palm against it, feeling the padding give under my touch, then springs back when I lift my hand. The material is so different from what I know – all soft and squishy beneath my fingers – each press sending tiny sensations through to my skin, like distant echoes of my touch. Growing bolder, I shift slightly, feeling how it moves with me. The whole thing settles against my skin, hugging every curve. Another tiny movement, and the padding adjusts again, following my body perfectly. I hadn't expected it to cover me so completely, to wrap around me so closely. Then I feel my fingers drift downward, almost on their own. There, the padding feels different - thicker, firmer. As I press against it, testing, the whole thing shifts. A soft gasp escapes my lips as I feel it moving against my skin in ways I didn't expect, the soft material creating tiny waves of tingles through my body. My eyes dart up, catching my reflection in the mirror, and I freeze. Heat rushes to my face as I realize what I'm doing – standing here in the bathroom, lost in the feeling of something I never thought I'd wear. I quickly snatch my hands away, my cheeks burning with embarrassment. Moving suddenly, almost frantically, I grab my pajama pants and pull them up. The soft fabric muffles the crinkling sound, but not completely. It's still faintly there, like a whisper, but less obvious. I shove the package of pull-ups back into the cabinet, pushing it to the very back and closing the door with trembling fingers. Taking a deep breath, I unlock the bathroom door, cracking it open just enough to peek into the hallway. Empty. Thank God. The last thing I need is to run into Mom right now. I step out, moving quickly but carefully, my bare feet barely making a sound against the floor. Every step feels like it takes forever, the padding between my legs an ever-present reminder of what I'm wearing. As I reach my room, I slip inside and shut the door behind me with a soft click, leaning against it for a moment. The rush to get here without being seen has my heart pounding in my chest, and I take a few deep breaths to steady myself. I climb into bed, pulling the blankets up to my chin. My cheeks burn again, the heat spreading through my face as I shift awkwardly under the covers, the padding pressing lightly against my legs, impossible to ignore. I'm 18, and I'm about to sleep in a pull-up. And yet... it's not as bad as I thought it would be. It's not ugly, or overly childish. It's really soft, and it doesn't pinch or feel uncomfortable. It kind of fits perfectly actually, almost c— I cut that thought off, feeling my face flush even hotter. No. I am not going there. Instead, I try to focus on something else—on the trip tomorrow, on my best memories there. The cozy house tucked into the mountains, the smell of fresh-baked pastries wafting from Aunt Claire's kitchen, lazy afternoons playing games with Chloe, the sound of our laughter. Slowly, my breathing evens out. The sensation of the pull-up starts fading into the background, overtaken by the pull of sleep. And as my eyes grow heavier, a small smile finally tugs at my lips. This week is going to be amazing. It has to be.

I’ve been looking for abdls in the Tulsa area to meet. I am a male age 18 and I love to wear diapers. I will do ANYTHING to get diapers. I want to do an abdl meetup in person at some point.

Hey everyone! So this is my first story. I am actually a barely popular ABDL artist and I post most of my art content here: Hottogurugan (Comms Open) (@hottogurugan) / Twitter I usually do normal ABDL art, and I've only recently gotten anywhere close to good, and I rarely post new stuff but I'm working on getting more output. I am also collabing on an abdl game with another artist. But that's not why I'm here. Though I mainly draw diaper girls, I have a huge soft spot for Md/Lb and femdom dynamics involving diapers. Women putting boys in their pampered place etc. etc. I just have never had an idea that struck me as something I wanted to draw. So as a fun experiment, and after brainstorming with some fellow ABDL/MDLB writers on tumblr, I decided to write down a story idea that has been sifting around in my head for at least two years or so. The idea is not entirely original. There is a CYOA on Writing.com called 'The Colony'. The premise was that a Communist Matriarchy had been established on some space station. The women ruled the station and kept all men in diapers. No man was allowed to be potty trained and all had to obey female authority. One of the story avenues let you be a young man who was headed off to college in this strange matriarchal society. Needless to say, I fell in love with the premise, and I even tried to contribute to it myself. However, I did not like how the collaborative CYOA provided zero narrative control to any individual author. I was fascinated with exploring the idea of this society, and following a young man as he broke out from his parents only to eventually find himself ensnared in the matriarchy's web and succumbing to the authority of a new 'mommy'. Some of the writing was of....... subpar quality. Some of the story routes had entries that seemed like purposeful derailments by trolls, one literally ends with an entry that simply reads, "??????????". Can't exactly go from there without disrupting the flow. The story is sporadically updated, but individual authors never seem to contribute more than once. I have tried to get in touch with the original author, but after two attempts at contact, and four years of no reply, I assume he has abandoned his account and the story itself. As such, I have decided that I would take the premise and write my own story based on it. In order to avoid plagiarism, I am completely changing the names of characters, places, and even making some of the few plot points presented in the original CYOA differently. I am only taking the premise, and my own rendition of the first part of one of the story avenues presented originally, beyond that, this is my own work. I simply wanted a creative avenue that was under my control in which I could explore the world set by such a premise, the people who live in it, and the ideology of the ruling matriarchy. I hope you all can enjoy my take on this premise, and I hope you all come along and follow me for what may be the first of possibly many stories. Disclaimer: The author of this work does not follow or endorse any of the ideologies described in this work of fiction. All mentions or opinions expressed in this work do not reflect the authors own opinions. The opinions of characters in the work do not reflect the author's, and only serve as vehicles to further the plot or help in characterization of the characters involved. This is erotic fiction first and foremost, none of the ideas represented are meant to be taken seriously or advocated for in the real world. Our story follows Raymond, a young man who finds himself attending university in a strange society where matriarchy is the ruling ideology. In this society, men are kept as partially infantilized adults with the legal rights of toddlers as they are cared for and commanded by an all-female elite. Raymond must navigate his way through this strange culture until he completes his pilots' certification, and he is determined to escape the society with his dignity and continence intact before the female web of the matriarchy fully ensnares him? Things become even more complicated when he meets the love of his life in this strange place. Will our hero escape or be made into a loyal pamper-packer at the behest of female authority? A Radical Equality Chapter 1: Arrival “I am not wearing that!” “You have no choice, it’s the law.” In the room stood three figures. Two women and one man. The man, an average student in his mid-20s, sat on a medical table in a brightly lit backroom resembling an examination room. A traveling case and a backpack lay at his feet. With his arms crossed, he glared defiantly at the two women who stood just barely above him. The two women were of different professions, both at least a decade older than the man. One was dressed as an office professional, her blouse had an emblem stitched to her left breast, with the word “IMMIGRATION AND CUSTOMS” embroidered just above. On the right breast, an ID card hung from a clip in her breast pocket. The other woman was a law officer, her faded navy-blue uniform barely disguised the silhouette of a Kevlar vest. The tools of her trade were clasped onto her duty belt. Her left boot tap-tapping in an annoyed cadence. Even those both women were physically smaller and less intimidating than the man, they stood as if they were the authorities. They gave off the impression of two stern schoolteachers trying to subdue an unruly toddler. In their minds, that was exactly what they were doing. “Listen, you can either be mature and wear the diaper or we can arrest you and have you deported.” Said the immigration woman. “Oh, and if you do decide on arrest, you’ll still get diapered. Prisoners don’t have potty privileges.” “But that’s ridiculous! I was never told I’d need to wear…. one of those.” The man replied. “The diapers? You said you were here on a student visa, right? Did you not read the rules required of males living on this planet?” In truth, the man had read the rule sheet, but he thought it was a joke. He also didn't even bother to do much research on where he was headed, otherwise, he would have known of the strange rules he would be subjected to, and the puffy garments that would replace his normal boxers. “I…. I read the rules.” He said, “I just thought it was a joke? Like, you can’t seriously require all men to wear those things, right?” “Diapers, and we do. It's one of the foundational pillars that our society rests on, and I am simply asking you to respect it, young sir." “Stop talking to me like I’m a kid!” “Stop acting like one then!” “I’m 21…” "That doesn't mean anything. Here, you're legally a child still. And with that attitude, you might as well be one!” The room fell to silence for a moment. She was right. He knew she was. He felt childish, being told by two authoritative women that he needed to put on a diaper. His cheeks were flushed red from the emotions he was feeling. Anger and embarrassment. Angry that he was so stupid to not take the pamphlet seriously and embarrassed at having to go through the ordeal. He found himself in this situation because he had no other choice. No other university accepted his application. He was intelligent, but a terrible student, and as such his grades were lackluster. He originally tried to make it as a dockworker on Earth's Intergalactic Trade Station, but after two years of that, he decided it wasn't the type of career he wanted. But being exposed to the spacecraft he unloaded cargo from, he got the idea that maybe being a space pilot might be a fun job to take. So, he decided to try his hand at one of the many credentialing institutions in Human space. The issue was, that only a select handful of institutions offered classes. Spacecraft piloting was necessary and high-in-demand profession, but companies were always particular about who could become a pilot, and a certification in a specific space quadrant meant where you got certified is where you would work. But none of the larger and well-known institutions would take him in on account of his lazy performance in high school. Until one day when he received a strange email from a university, he had never heard about. He didn’t remember much of the email, nor did he even try to pay much attention when he was reading it. All he remembered was something about “communist matriarchy”, “a particular way of life, and "revolutionary culture'. But he mostly paid attention to the "reduced board and tuition for off-planet male students" and the “Spacecraft license classes offered”. That’s what got him here, a college degree and at a cheaper cost somewhere away from his parents? He couldn’t pass it up. If only he had known, he might have held out for somewhere else before submitting his application. “I am going to ask you one more time.” Chimed in the office lady, breaking the silence. “Will you submit to a diapering, or will you continue to be fussy and require us to send you home?” The woman crossed her arms and looked at him with a stern expression, awaiting an answer. The policewoman’s tap-tapping increased in rhythm. The young man paused for a second, he wanted to say ‘just send me home! I’m going back to Earth.’ But his subconscious stopped him, he knew deep down that if he went back, he might not get another chance to get a certificate and license. Maybe, just maybe, he could cram courses as much as he could and get out as soon as possible. Maybe wearing diapers for a year or two wouldn't be so bad, was it? He didn't necessarily have to use said diapers, and this station was built from a prefab, so there had to be a men's room somewhere hidden away he could use. This was his chance, he had to take it. He took a deep breath and let his arms fall to his side. “Alright, I’ll wear the diaper.” He said, “I guess when in Rome.” The office woman’s expression changed from stern disapproval to a pleased smile. She walked over to a cabinet and pulled out some items before returning to the medical bench. “I’m glad to hear that you’re big enough to take the easy way, I was worried Miss Roland here was going to have to cuff you.” “I would prefer not to, makes my job easier when they behave.” Said the policewoman. "Oh, I bet it does. Alright, young man lay down on the bench and I'll get you changed." “Whoa, hold on. I can change myself just fine!” The stern and disappointed expression returned to the woman’s face. "I'm sorry, but in addition to having to wear diapers, you are also not allowed to change them yourself. Lay down on the medical bench and I’ll get you into your diaper.” “No way lady! That’s weird! I can put it on myself.” “Officer Roland please restrain him.” The man found himself being pushed down by the officer with more force than she had been able to use. She must be on enhancers. "What the- “he retorted as he fell back on the bench. Cop lady quickly restrained his left hand with a medical cuff, and the office woman quickly went around the other side and cuffed his right. They were quick from lots of practice with this exact scenario. With only his legs free, the young man began to squirm and lightly kick them about. “Hey, get me out of this! You can’t- “ “If you don’t stop moving your legs, we will have to restrain those too. Calm down and just let me change you!” “No! Let me out you bitch!” he cried back. “Suit yourself.” Immediately the women set about restraining his legs. The police officer had no issues restraining his leg, but the immigration lady needed help. But after a short struggle, his legs were restrained as well. He was about to let out another expletive but was interrupted by a soft, rubbery object being forcefully inserted into his mouth. “Spit that out and I’ll have to tie that around your head.” He wanted to spit it out but decided against further restraint. It was also somewhat soothing to have in. What was it exactly? The office woman began to make her way back to the cabinet while Officer Roland stared over the young man like a hawk. The Office lady returns with a pair of razor-scissors. “I’m sorry but since we had to restrain your legs, the only way to get your pants off for a diaper change is by cutting them up.” She then gave a quick snip-snip with the scissors. The young man didn’t want his pants cut up, but this was the fate he chose. He squirmed up until the point of the woman removing his belt and readying the scissors. He knew better than to be unsteady around those things. It took several cuts to get both sides of his pants undone. No longer held together with thread, the woman slid the pants out from underneath him, leaving him mostly exposed except for his underwear. The woman held up the scissors with a disgusted face after seeing his gray boxers. As if she were offended by being subjected to seeing them. She positioned the scissors to begin cutting the undergarment. “Now hold still, otherwise there will be a bad accident.” Saying that, she began to cut the boxers, both ends now lie open. She removes the underwear from underneath the young man, whose face goes beet red. Holding the underwear out, somewhat in disgust and curiosity. “Why do you off-world boys even wear these? They don’t offer any protection and they don’t look comfortable. If I left my boys in these, they’d make a mess all over my carpet.” She tosses the cut-up garment into a trash bin. “You won’t need those anymore mister.” She turns around to face her charge, with a wide grin on her face. “Are you ready for your first diaper mister grumpypants?” The tone of her voice and mood noticeably changed, as if a switch had been flipped in her hand. Or maybe to try and signal to him that he is now in her good graces. She wanted him in those diapers, not his big boy undies. She pulled out a bottle with lotion inside and squirted it onto her hands before rubbing them together. She went for his crotch, and he began to squirm in reaction to this strange lady rubbing his groin. “Stop squirming little guy, it’ll go faster if you stay still.” The woman was surprisingly professional about rubbing lotion on all of a man’s junk. The young man on the other hand was flustered as one could be. This was the first time a woman had ever given him the attention of this sort, and it was while he was restrained and trying to put him in a diaper. By the end of the lotion rubbing, he was a blushing, embarrassed mess and could barely come up with a thought. The woman retracted her hands and turned around to grab something else. Turning back to face the man she holds up a thick white object, which the man immediately recognized to be an unfolded diaper. The woman’s smile beamed at him, it was a happy smile, but he still found himself intimidated. “Time for your first diapering little boy!” Beamed the woman before unfolding the diaper. The unfolded diaper surprised the boy in just how large it was, it had to be as long as the woman’s torso, and it couldn’t have been less than half a foot wide in the middle. She slid the enormous underwear beneath him and adjusted its position under him. She pulled the front of the diaper over his crotch. “Shh, such a good boy for keeping still. I’m proud of you.” The woman cooed at him as if he were a toddler while she pulled the diaper's wings over the front. The tapes made a distinctive sound as they were secured onto the landing strip. The woman pulled back after the diaper was fastened onto the man. “All done! Good job for calming down, I bet you feel much happier now that you’re properly padded up, huh?” Cooed the woman, the cop on the other side of the bench gave a quick chuckle at the sight. The young man just sat in silence, too flustered from the events to react to anything. To him, the diaper felt bulky and soft, if tightly secured. It was surprisingly comfortable for what it was, felt almost like a pillow between his thighs. Both women began undoing his restraints, once his arms and legs were free the office woman helped him sit up on the bench and the police lady sat next to him. "Now I know you must be flustered by what occurred and feel like you've been punished enough. But your behavior from earlier is simply unacceptable. Around here you are to respect and obey female authorities, your little outburst is simply something you'll need to learn to control. I understand this is your first time on our planet, but you simply must learn to follow our rules if you wish to stay here. As such, to help you learn, Officer Roland here will administer a light spanking to you.” Her words were practiced and professional, she does this routinely. The young man was taken aback by her threat of a spanking. But before he could reply Officer Roland grabbed his hands and forced him over her lap. His thickly padded behind was now exposed prominently to the air. He popped the pacifier out of his mouth and yelled. “Let go of me!” He now couldn’t see the woman who had been administering his defeat for the past hour, but he could hear her tone change in her voice. “Sigh You just don’t learn to stay quiet, do you? Officer, how many spankings do you think are in order?" “I’d say at least 20 ma’am.” “Make it 30.” The young man began squirming and yelling in protest. 'This is an injustice!' he thought to himself. And he continued to writhe about. He felt another pacifier being inserted into his mouth and a strap tightening around his head. He could no longer vocalize his distaste for the actions being done to him. He feels a hand grab his chin and rotate his head. The office woman rotated his head, so their eyes meet. “Welcome to Estrea little boy.”

Hope you enjoy this story I created back in 2023. At that time in my life I was going through a breakup and finding Mommies online. Lately I’ve been getting back into reading diaper stories and I wanted to share my own. Rereading it has been baffling with some mistakes I’ve found, but my battles with dyslexia is real since with my regular job has me staring at Excel spreadsheets all day. This 6 part story has been on Fet for a while I never really got any feedback I was hoping for besides couple of hearts. I’ve been contemplating picking the pen back up. Enjoy 😁 —————————————- Four contracts in one day. I was pooped. As I finish off my work week on Friday afternoon I begin to pack up my things to head home. The Wi-Fi in my apartment died the night before so I was forced to go into the office. Usually, we only are required to come into the office on Tuesdays and Wednesdays so the office was a ghost town on Friday. Since I knew that the office would be barren I thought now would be a good time to have some fun and go to the office in my favorite Tykable diaper. Before I left in the morning I even through a booster pad during my change since I knew I would use it to its max. Before I shutdown my laptop I wished Vanna (the girl from Marketing two floors above me) goodbye via our chat on Teams(internal company messaging). Before she could reply I closed my laptop and stuffed my notepads in my backpack. As I stand up the unmistakable sound of a badge scanning the door beeped and the door popped open. My eyes raced over to see who was there since nobody had scanned in all day. In came Vanna from Marketing and my heart jumped to my throat. Vanna was a self-made woman who took no shit from anyone. If you worked with her you would not find a more loyal and determined colleague, but if you were on the opposite side of that coin then she would either eviscerate you or roll right over you. She was 31 and never mentioned anything about relationships or social life. She was a mystery besides her loving cat that she had framed all around her office. Her passion has always been her work. Like everything in life there are two sides to every story, little did I know her determination at work was only a fraction of what truly made Vanna her wonderful self. Vanna was an absolute bombshell of a woman who looked like she inspired Victoria to start having secrets. She had an hour glass body frame that she never used to her advantage in her ruthless climb of the corporate ladder. I was easily head over heels for this woman but I couldn't find a way to express this to her. Now this Goddess was looking right at me and all I could think was, "How do I get out of this?" My heart raised as I shift in my chair resulting in crinkles for all to hear in the ghost town office space. As she walked through the door reality hit me hard and fast. There was nobody on my floor besides me and I'd been sitting in a soaking wet diaper that I could even smell while I was working. The combination of being alone and smelling like a wet toddler made my heart race as she came closer and closer. "Hey Frankie" Vanna sang out as she walked over to my cube. Luckily I had my do not disturb drawer pulled out that blocked others from entering my cube. This was done strategically earlier so no one could see me humping my chair making cummies in my diaper like a dirty baby. She noticed the block and made hand gesture like she was going to leave and catch up with me later. I sprung out of my chair like someone threw hot coals down my back to greet her and tell her to come by. She turned around and approached my cube while I came to terms with what I just did. "How are things on the smelly 2nd floor?" She said waving her hand back and forth as if she had smelt a soaked baby boy. "Ha, no change from the usual. Hey, I thought you worked from home on Fridays." She rolled her eyes," Ya I'm closing this giant deal and all my colleagues are too scared to make moves without me so they keep pestering me. I come in when it is quiet and I can get work done." Vanna looks me up and down, "Oh, is that a new shirt?" Confusion hit me like a ton of bricks because I rarely buy new clothing. What is she getting at? She was staring directly at my waste line so I began scanning my waistline wondering what she could be referring to. Then...I saw it. One of the wing tips from my diaper was poking out from my Hawaiian shirt that I was wearing specifically so this WOULD NOT happen. In an instant I felt all of my blood rush to my feet. I was frozen with embarrassment as I tried to muster a response. "AHHUH, ya it's new and I haven't taken the tag off," I said as I tried to shift around in my seat to make this "new tag" shift under my clothes. "Well it looks like the purchase has been finalized, lets get that tag off." Before I could react Vanna slithered past my useless pullout drawer that was supposed to keep others out and grabbed the wing of my diaper with pinpoint accuracy. She moved so fast that I had no time to react. When she pulled it and the "tag" didn't come off but instead got bigger, she let out an audible gasp. My face was now on fire as she began to put together what she just discovered. Here I am staring at the most sought-after woman in the company and she just realizing that I am in a diaper. "Is...Is that a DIAPER?!" She asked. My jaw literally hit the floor as I contemplated jumping up to running out the door. As I tried to form words all I could do was breathe heavier and heavier until it sounded like I was running half marathon. "And is that stale smell I'm sensing coming from...YOU?!" The sound of my heart pounding was all I could hear and it felt like I was on a wooden rollercoaster with my adrenaline going through the roof. "Are you wet? Are you peeing right now??" I braced my chair, "NO! I...we are so close to the bathroom." She cut me off, "You bring up a good point. You are close to the bathroom and yet here you are in a diaper." As she said "diaper" I could feel the blood start to pump in a very focused direction. My squishy wet diaper began to have solid formation that was poking towards the voluptuous figure in front of me. How could I be aroused in a time like this? As I shifted around to hide the tent currently being pitched in my pants the sounds of a crinkly diaper emerged. Vanna giggles, "OMG you crinkle!!" She said as her face lit up. She covered her face and pointed at me as she started to laugh. The excitement I felt from her pointing out my diaper suddenly went away in one heartbeat. It dawned on me that my chances with this incredible woman of my dreams were now shattered. "Why would any woman want to be with a 33-year-old stuck in diapers?" was the thought that was shooting across my mind. Vanna continued laughing as she turned her head to soak in what she was witnessing. A feeling of hopelessness came over me as she turned away to compose herself. My vision started to become blurry as tears began to overrun my eyes. As she turned back around my head started to sink into my chest as a low sob began to slip from my lips. "Ohhhh noo...Frankie!" she expelled as she started to move closer to me. I felt her hand gently rube across my arm and another caress my cheek. "I'm so sorry you poor little thing." The tone of her voice hit my ears which unlocked a feeling of comfort that is rarely felt outside of a loving mother/son relationship. This juxtaposition of feelings was so extreme that it caused me to lose focus for a second. Her hand continued down my cheek to the back of my neck which sent shivers down my spine. In a moment of euphoria I felt this genuine sense of vulnerability as I looked into Vanna's mystical eyes. It triggered a warm sense of love and security that I hadn't felt before in years. I never wanted this feeling to go away as I lost myself in this paradise. It was so intense that I could feel the warmth building inside until I noticed another warm spot but it coincided with giant wet spot on my pants. "OH MY GOODNESS FRANKIE!" I open my eyes and Vanna is right in front of me hands over her mouth as she looks at the very visible stain on my jeans. My vision became blurry again as the levey broke in my eye ducts. Vanna grabbed my chin and made me look into her eyes. "Do you want me to find a way to make things better for you?" My head began to bounce up and down as my noise began to bubble up in conjunction with my eyes cascading tears. Vanna took my hand and said, "Ok baby, you are going to follow me ok?" She grabbed my hand and pulled me up from my chair where she threw a jacket around my waist. "Everything is going to be ok you just need to follow me and do as I say ok?" I nod my head again and try to prepare for the unexpected.

So I am a coder, and I created a fully interactive Diaper Dependency Tracker, that has stickers, milestones, bedwetting tracker, a wet/dry log, a Foley catheter use log, and a daily checklist. All you gotta do is copy/paste the html code into the "Webcode" app that's available in the Google Play Store, then hit the play button at the top! I hope you all enjoy what I've created🙂🍼👶 <!DOCTYPE html> <html lang="en"> <head> <meta charset="UTF-8" /> <meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, initial-scale=1.0" /> <title>Diaper Dependence Tracker</title> <style> body { font-family: 'Comic Sans MS', cursive, sans-serif; background-color: #fff0f5; color: #333; text-align: center; } h1 { color: #ff69b4; font-size: 2.5em; } .section { border: 3px dashed #ffb6c1; padding: 15px; margin: 20px; border-radius: 25px; background-color: #ffe4e1; } button { font-size: 1.2em; padding: 10px 20px; margin: 5px; border-radius: 15px; border: none; background-color: #ff69b4; color: white; cursor: pointer; } .milestone, .sticker, .bedwetting-log { margin-top: 10px; } .sticker img { width: 50px; } </style> </head> <body> <h1>Diaper Dependence Tracker</h1> <div class="section"> <h2>Permanence Meter</h2> <progress id="permanence" value="0" max="100"></progress> <p id="permanenceText">0% Diaper Dependent</p> </div> <div class="section"> <h2>Wet or Dry?</h2> <button onclick="markWet()">Wet</button> <button onclick="markDry()">Dry</button> <p id="wetDryLog"></p> </div> <div class="section"> <h2>Foley Catheter Tracker</h2> <button onclick="updateFoleyDays()">Add Foley Day</button> <p id="foleyDays">Foley Catheter Days: 0</p> </div> <div class="section"> <h2>Daily Checklist</h2> <label><input type="checkbox" onchange="checklistUpdated()"> Drank extra water</label><br /> <label><input type="checkbox" onchange="checklistUpdated()"> Stayed diapered all day</label><br /> <label><input type="checkbox" onchange="checklistUpdated()"> Used baby talk or roleplay</label><br /> <label><input type="checkbox" onchange="checklistUpdated()"> Did bladder relaxation drills</label> <div class="sticker"> <p>Stickers earned: <span id="stickerCount">0</span></p> <div id="stickerDisplay"></div> </div> </div> <div class="section"> <h2>Bedwetting Tracker</h2> <button onclick="logBedwetting(true)">Woke Up Wet</button> <button onclick="logBedwetting(false)">Woke Up Dry</button> <ul id="bedwettingLog" class="bedwetting-log"></ul> </div> <script> let permanence = 0; let foleyDays = 0; let stickerCount = 0; function playSound(path) { new Audio(path).play(); } function markWet() { document.getElementById('wetDryLog').innerText = 'Marked as Wet'; playSound('https://www.myinstants.com/media/sounds/anime-wow-sound-effect.mp3'); new Audio('https://api.streamelements.com/kappa/v2/speech?voice=Brian&text=Good%20job%2C%20baby!').play(); addSticker(); increasePermanence(1); } function markDry() { document.getElementById('wetDryLog').innerText = 'Marked as Dry'; new Audio('https://api.streamelements.com/kappa/v2/speech?voice=Brian&text=Bad%20baby!').play(); } function updateFoleyDays() { foleyDays++; document.getElementById('foleyDays').innerText = `Foley Catheter Days: ${foleyDays}`; increasePermanence(2); } function checklistUpdated() { stickerCount++; document.getElementById('stickerCount').innerText = stickerCount; addSticker(); new Audio('https://api.streamelements.com/kappa/v2/speech?voice=Brian&text=Good%20job%2C%20baby!').play(); increasePermanence(1); } function addSticker() { const img = document.createElement('img'); img.src = 'https://i.imgur.com/UdLJ6GZ.png'; document.getElementById('stickerDisplay').appendChild(img); } function increasePermanence(amount) { permanence = Math.min(permanence + amount, 100); document.getElementById('permanence').value = permanence; document.getElementById('permanenceText').innerText = `${permanence}% Diaper Dependent`; } function logBedwetting(wet) { const entry = document.createElement('li'); const date = new Date().toLocaleDateString(); entry.innerText = `${date}: Woke Up ${wet ? 'Wet' : 'Dry'}`; document.getElementById('bedwettingLog').appendChild(entry); if (wet) { new Audio('https://api.streamelements.com/kappa/v2/speech?voice=Brian&text=Good%20job%2C%20baby!').play(); addSticker(); increasePermanence(1); } else { new Audio('https://api.streamelements.com/kappa/v2/speech?voice=Brian&text=Bad%20baby!').play(); } } </script> </body> </html>

Been making some amateur diaper and water sport videos with my gf and uploading them to PornHub... would love to hear some feedback to help us make our videos look better we only uploaded 2 Shorties and an 8 minute video so far but would like some pointers or outside perspective on what others look for in these videos especially for gratification to find us look up the name "SuperSoakerBae" would love and appreciate your support ❤️ ✌🏼

It's been a few months since I've given an update here. I know many people are curious how far they can expect to come when trying to become reliant on diapers over time. It's now been just over a full year of wearing diapers 24/7 and the changes are still happening to me. Slow as they may be to develop. You definitely have to be patient and truly want this because it's a very slow process. That said, I do have some exciting developments. I'm now easily able to pee myself while laying down on my side. I barely even have to push anymore. Sometimes my body just does it on its own and I don't have to put in any effort. I could still stop it if I wanted to. Of course I never try to though. Wetting while laying on my stomach has been one of the more challenging things to accomplish but this is now finally getting easier as well. I have to push a bit to get it started but then once the flow starts it all comes out. At least I don't have to sit up or roll on my side anymore. This is a new development and I'm a side sleeper so this is probably just a result of weakened control rather than practice. I'm usually not on my stomach. Walking while peeing has been the most difficult out of everything for me. Progress is continuing here though as well. If I stop walking then start peeing I can walk again and I can feel it continue to trickle out. Then once I stop walking I suddenly pee some more. Probably just showing signs of overactive bladder and lessened control here? I welcome it if so. If I stay well hydrated I pee every 20 minutes give or take, in small amounts. On average I pee every couple of hours when I am not well hydrated usually in the morning but I always pee in a much smaller amount than I would have when I got an urge to pee 12 months ago. Bladder capacity is probably about half of what it used to be. Sometimes I hardly even feel it coming out but I know I'm peeing because my diaper will get warmer. As for bowels, farts just kinda come out without permission now. Poop can slide out almost on its own sometimes. I still feel when I need to poop and I'm sure I could still hold it if I wanted to. But I don't have to put effort in to filling a diaper anymore. A couple minutes after I get an urge, out it goes without me pushing. I just kinda stand there like a 2 year old and go. I do eat a lot of fiber and drink plenty of water so that of course helps. Don't get discouraged by the amount of time it takes, changes will happen but you have to stay committed. Make sure you push as little as possible. Just make yourself go on your own if you can so you aren't using your muscles down there. Water is your best friend. But DO NOT drink multiple bottles of water in a very short amount of time. Water poisoning is real. Drink a 16 ounce bottle and wait an hour or so then you can drink some more. It scares me when I read people online that drink before bed to the point where they're in pain. Drink over time rather than drinking a whole lot all at once. I know it's exciting to wet yourself, believe me, I know. But dependancy is a slow process. If you want to take a water pill or laxative, only take one in a 24 hour period and don't use them daily. You want reliance on diapers not supplements. Do I have any regrets? HELL NO! I still love this and I'm proud to have come this far. I feel like a toddler failing his potty training. 😝🚼

Chapter 1 The glow of Jeremy’s monitor bathed his small, cluttered apartment in a sterile blue light. It was 1:47 a.m., the witching hour for his peculiar pastime, and the only sounds were the faint hum of his overworked laptop fan and the occasional creak of his cheap office chair as he shifted his weight. His fingers hovered over the keyboard, a half-drunk can of energy drink sweating on the desk beside him. The chat window blinked with a new message from “BigDaddyTX,” a name that had become a fixture in his late-night routine over the past three months. “Katie, baby,” the message began, “tell me how it feels when you’re all padded up. Does it make you squirm knowing you’re stuck like that? Does it get you hot?” Jeremy smirked, a flicker of amusement curling his lips. He wasn’t Katie—not even close. He was a 32-year-old warehouse worker with a scruffy beard, a receding hairline, and a life that hovered somewhere between mundane and mildly pathetic. But online, he could be anyone, and “Katie” was his masterpiece: a 20-something flirt with a penchant for diapers and a fantasy life he’d spun out of boredom and a twisted sense of curiosity. It had started as a prank—catfishing guys on obscure forums for a laugh—but somewhere along the way, it had morphed into something else. Something he couldn’t quite explain. He cracked his knuckles and typed back, letting Katie’s voice flow through his fingertips. “Oh, it’s intense, Daddy,” he wrote, the words dripping with a coyness he’d perfected. “The way the diaper crinkles every time I move, how thick it feels between my legs—it’s like I can’t hide it. I dream about someone making me wear them all the time, forcing me into them, taking away all my control. The thought of wetting myself, helpless… it’s humiliating, but it’s thrilling too.” He hit send and leaned back, sipping the lukewarm drink, a faint flush creeping up his neck. He didn’t know why he kept doing it. Maybe it was the power—stringing along guys like BigDaddyTX, watching them fall for the bait. Or maybe it was the stories themselves. The diapers, the public humiliation, the loss of dignity—they weren’t just lies he told; they were scenes he’d started imagining in vivid detail, late at night when the apartment was quiet and his mind wandered. He’d picture himself in Katie’s place, trapped in some absurd scenario, and the thought would linger, a strange mix of shame and fascination he couldn’t shake. BigDaddyTX—Victor, as he’d casually revealed a few weeks ago—was different from the others. He didn’t just bite; he devoured. He’d press for specifics: what kind of diapers, how they’d feel soaked, how she’d react if someone caught her. Jeremy fed him everything, layering on the details—plastic-backed, crinkly, embarrassingly bulky—until the chats stretched into hours. Victor’s responses were polished, almost too articulate, hinting at a life beyond the screen Jeremy couldn’t quite picture. Rich, maybe. Powerful. It didn’t matter. To Jeremy, he was just another mark. Weeks rolled by, and the game deepened. Victor’s messages grew more insistent, his fantasies more elaborate. “Imagine I’m there,” he’d write, “strapping you into a diaper so thick you can barely walk, parading you around a crowded mall. Everyone staring, whispering. You’d be mine to show off.” Jeremy would laugh, typing back as Katie with exaggerated gasps and playful protests, but inside, something stirred. He’d catch himself wondering what it’d really feel like—the weight, the sound, the exposure. He’d push the thought away, but it always crept back. It was a Tuesday, three months into their chats, when the first crack appeared. Jeremy was sprawled on his couch, a frozen pizza cooling on the coffee table, when his phone buzzed with an email notification. The subject line stopped him cold: “Hello, Jeremy.” His pulse thudded in his ears as he opened it, pizza forgotten. “I know who you are,” the message read. Attached was a screenshot of his driver’s license—his real one, complete with his grainy photo and full name, Jeremy Alan Carter. Below it, a single line: “Meet me at 5th and Elm tomorrow, 3 p.m. We need to talk about your interests. – BDTX.” His stomach lurched. How? He’d been meticulous—separate email, VPN, no personal details. He scrolled back through months of chats in his mind, searching for a slip, but nothing stood out. The room felt smaller, the air thicker, as he reread the email. Victor knew. Victor had found him. Sleep didn’t come that night. He paced the apartment, bare feet scuffing the worn carpet, his thoughts a tangle of panic and defiance. He could ignore it, block Victor, disappear online. But the folder—God, what else was in it? His job wasn’t much, but he couldn’t afford to lose it if this went public. And then there was the other voice, quieter but insistent: What does he want? What if it’s… interesting? By morning, exhaustion had dulled the fear into a grim resolve. He’d go. He’d face this creep, call his bluff, and end it. He showered, pulled on a faded hoodie and jeans, and headed out, the autumn air biting at his unshaven cheeks. The corner of 5th and Elm was busy—shoppers, suits, a street musician plucking a guitar—but Jeremy felt alone, exposed, as he scanned the crowd. A black SUV purred up to the curb, tinted window sliding down. “Get in,” a deep voice said. Jeremy hesitated, then climbed inside, the leather seat cold against his legs. The man behind the wheel was older—fifties, maybe—silver hair swept back, eyes sharp and unreadable. He wore a tailored suit that screamed money, and his smile was thin, practiced. “I’m Victor,” he said, extending a hand Jeremy didn’t take. “BigDaddyTX, if you prefer. We’ve got a lot to discuss, Jeremy.” The drive was silent, the city blurring past as Victor navigated to a gleaming high-rise downtown. Jeremy’s mind raced, rehearsing demands—delete the file, leave me alone—but his tongue felt heavy, useless. The SUV dipped into an underground garage, and Victor led him to an elevator that shot up smoothly, depositing them in a penthouse that looked like something out of a magazine. Floor-to-ceiling windows framed a sprawling view of the skyline, marble floors gleamed under recessed lights, and the furniture was all sharp angles and expensive leather. “Sit,” Victor said, pouring two glasses of scotch from a crystal decanter. Jeremy sank into a chair, the cushion swallowing him, and watched as Victor slid a folder across the glass table. He opened it with trembling hands. Chat logs—hundreds of them, highlighted and annotated. IP traces linking back to his apartment. A photo of him leaving work, timestamped last week. His life, laid bare. “You’re good at pretending,” Victor said, sipping his drink. His voice was calm, almost admiring. “Katie’s quite the creation. But I’m better at finding the truth.” Jeremy’s mouth was dry, the scotch untouched in his hand. “What do you want?” he managed, voice cracking. Victor leaned forward, elbows on his knees, eyes locking onto Jeremy’s. “I want to make it real. Everything you’ve told me—Katie’s fantasies, the diapers, the humiliation. I can do it. I’ve got the resources—tech you’ve never dreamed of, medical advancements my companies have kept off the market. I can turn you into her. For real. Permanently.” Jeremy barked a laugh, harsh and involuntary, but Victor’s expression didn’t waver. “You’re insane,” he said, shaking his head. “What, you’re gonna wave a magic wand and make me a girl?” “Not magic,” Victor replied. “Science. Gene therapy, nanotech, hormonal restructuring. You’ll be 4’9”, female, and—how did you put it?—‘completely dependent on diapers.’ I’ll make you Katie, inside and out. And I’ll take care of you. Show you off, just like she begged for.” The room spun. Jeremy gripped the armrests, the leather creaking under his fingers. “You’re blackmailing me into some sick game?” Victor shrugged. “Call it an offer. Say yes, and we start tomorrow. Say no, and this—” he tapped the folder “—goes to your boss, your friends, your family. Online, too. You’ll be famous, Jeremy. Just not the way you’d like.” Jeremy stared at the amber liquid in his glass, his reflection distorted in its surface. He should run, fight, call the cops—something. But Victor’s calm certainty pinned him in place, and beneath the fear, a tiny, traitorous spark flickered. What would it be like? To live it, not just type it? He hated himself for wondering, but he did. “Why me?” he whispered. Victor smiled, a predator’s grin. “Because you asked for it, Katie. Every word you wrote—you begged me to do this.” The rest of the meeting blurred. Victor laid out terms—clinics, timelines, a vague promise of “care”—and Jeremy nodded numbly, trapped by the folder and his own tangled thoughts. He left the penthouse with a card in his pocket, an address for the next day, and a weight in his chest he couldn’t name. Back in his apartment, he sat on the couch, staring at the blank TV. He should delete everything, burn his laptop, disappear. Instead, he opened the chat logs, rereading his own words as Katie. “Force me,” she’d said. “Make me helpless.” His stomach twisted, a sick blend of dread and anticipation. He didn’t sleep. By morning, he’d made his choice—not out of bravery, but surrender. He’d go. He’d see what Victor could do. And maybe, just maybe, he’d find out what Katie really felt like.

Where is all my New Yorkers and what town/city?

I'll play any age and any gender. Mommy, daddy, boy, girl, sissy. Also I'll play with any age or gender. As long as the scene is fun, I'm okay with it. I also have many ideas for scenes. So whatever you like, just let me know the roles or the scene, or both and we can probably play it. Cute or kinky, everything goes (depending on the mood).

*Tanjirou was walking up to the Love Hashira, better known as Mitsuri Kanroji. mansion He walked through the gate and approached the front door, took the box that was on his back off, and placed it down on the doorstep before ringing the bell.*

ALICE Alice is 25 years old. She is a tall girl and has a stature to carry with a remarkable presence. Her bright eyes are like the sky on a clear day, captivating one's gaze and rendering a person a feeling of depth and calm. Red waves flowing around her face frame it, expressing her lively and passionate character. She has a well-toned body, acquired only by a constant devotion to physical exercises, which is visible through her well-developed muscles. The large breasts add a touch of femininity and prettiness to the already prominent figure of hers. SARA Sara is 24 years old. She has black hair and her eyes are dark as the night; with it, she has a quite mysterious and intriguing charm. Compared to Alice, she is of a smaller stature, though her presence is equally significant. Her slender body is almost fragile, with thin lines that, however, stress her natural elegance. Sara has a deep quality of reserve and gravity, usually reflected in her compelling gaze. Her type of beauty is sophisticated and discreet, as well as her character, which often has small notes of quiet inner strength and determination. MELISSA Melissa is 22 years of age and thus the youngest. Youthful, fragile features of her face give the girl a somewhat babyish air and make her instantly lovely and cute. Her eyes are shining with innocence and curiosity, reflecting her lively and playful character. Melissa is slightly above 1.5 meters, and her very small breasts are in perfect correspondence with the slender figure. Even though her body is small, the spirit is big and the energy is contagious to bring joy and lightness wherever she goes. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- " No, I'm not going to wear that just to pay less for our vacation!" Said Melissa, stamping her feet on the ground. "Come on, you were drawn, Sara and I had the same odds as you," said Alice holding up the diaper-it was an adult diaper with childish designs. "I know but it's not fair that in order to pay less for the cruise I'm forced to spend all my time dressed like a 2 1/2-year-old." "Either you put it on yourself or we'll put it on you! " said Alice approaching threateningly. Melissa huffed and took the diaper from Alice's hands. She went to the bathroom, took off her panties and tried to put on the diaper herself. It was a genuine feat: she had to lean her ass against the wall while she held the base of the diaper in place with her legs. After a few minutes She managed to get it in. The diaper was very tight around her, at the top it reached above her belly button in front, tightened at the level of her thighs and then re-opened around her bottom. The decorations were savannah-themed, in the front was a drawn lion while behind the fabric had a lush design of plants, fruits and other African animals. She stopped to read the brand name on the package: 'Reaz Safari'. Who on earth could have worn these things voluntarily. She paused to feel the feel of the diaper on her: it was thick and soft; she could feel the plastic touching her skin. She turned to look at the back. The diaper also covered her bottom, in fact the diaper was so loose that it covered her almost completely, leaving her with the typical look of a padded bottom. Probably if she had fallen she would not have been hurt at all. She turned red when at the first step she heard the typical creak. "Here's your dress," said Alice irrupting into the bathroom. Melissa instinctively put her hands in front to cover the diaper; but then she realized it was quite useless. She did not even try to protest when she saw the little dress; she would have been obliged by Alice anyway. Then there was hope that she had covered the diaper. The dress was white with a black bow at breast level, the skirt was wide and seemed to cover the diaper quite well. She did not realize that if she bent over she would show her rear to everyone. "I hate you," Melissa said as she climbed into Sara's car. Of course, she was sitting in the back. The vacation consisted of a month-long all-expenses-paid cruise. Children up to age 3 were not paid. The plan was to pretend Melissa was the adopted daughter of sara and alice, who in turn would pretend to be a newly married couple. Soon they arrived at the boarding gate where the stewardess was waiting for them. "Well welcome! Your room is on the third floor at the family deck," She said, handing the key to Alice. Then She lowered himself looking at Melissa " hello baby, what is your name?" "Melissa," She said blushing and looking down. " I see the baby is still wearing diapers, no problem our baby care has already put some in your room and will provide you with as many as you need, I hope to see her soon at the baby club" Melissa tried to open her mouth but Alice promptly shoved the pacifier into her mouth to silence her. "Perfect, see you at the presentation, " Sara said, taking Melissa by the hand and heading for the room. It was not easy for Melissa to keep up with Sara's quick pace; her diaper forced her to hold her legs open and walk swaying. Upon arriving at the room, all three were amazed: they had been assigned an entire suite! There was a living room with a sofa and a plasma television, a small bar area, a room with a double bed, and another room was made especially for a child: a crib decorated with a maritime theme, a cabinet full of toys and a carpet with puppets, and finally there was a cambina armadio full of baby clothes suitable for melissa. "Well I guess this is the baby's room," Alice said, patting the bottom stuffed with lemon balm. "Kill yourself," said Melissa, spitting the pacifier at her. Alice laughed, then the three headed for the bathroom. The bathroom had a huge tub, in which all 3 of them would fit easily. At the back was also the changing table: it was a tall, white cabinet with padding on the part Melissa would lie on. On the sides were drawers full of diapers: there were ones for the pool, for the night and for the day, all decorated with different patterns. Finished the sweep Sara undressed completely, putting on a T-shirt and a pair of sweatpants, then went to lie down on the couch. "Well it says that we can't leave the room until the ship sails, so we can unpack," proposed Alice. "Can I take off this diaper?" Melissa asked annoyed. "No way, if someone from room service came in? It would blow up everything," Sara replied "At least take off this dress," Melissa said, raising her arms "Aren't you able to do it yourself?" Said Alice. " children don't change themselves," replied melissa. Alice did not respond; she simply removed Melissa's dress and replaced it with a T-shirt. "Aperitif?" Proposed the girl in bundles. "Sure," replied the other two. Sara went to uncork a bottle of white wine and soon returned with glasses. Alice, like Sara received a goblet, while Melissa got her drink inside a baby bottle. Melissa stopped and looked at him for a moment, immediately noticing that the figures drawn were in tone with his diaper. "Why do I have to drink from this thing?" Melissa asked in disgust. "Children don't know how to drink from adult glasses, " Alice said, sticking her tongue out at her. Melissa sighed but decided to give it a try, holding him with two hands at head height, she grabbed the teat with her mouth and tried to suck, immediately her mouth filled with the sweet taste of wine. "I thought worse," She thought. "So child? How is she?" Sara asked, noticing that Melissa was not responding. "Well it's not so bad, I can drink lying down," replied Melissa as she detached herself from the bottle. Soon the conversation of the three veered to the schedule about the month of vacation, which left Melissa on the sidelines-she did not feel much like doing the things that were planned especially when dressed as a child. Solo, however, was happy when Alice ordered more wine. Another half hour passed, Melissa had almost finished her second bottle, when she felt a sensation she never wanted to feel: she had to pee. She tried to resist, but the pressure on her bladder increased more and more. At a certain point she could not resist got up and walked toward the bathroom "What's going on? Where are you going?" Said Alice " according to you? I'm going to the bathroom," Melissa replied. Sara laughed:" your toilet is on you," she said referring to the diaper. " There is no way I am going to pee in this thing" shouted melissa. "Of course you will, and you'll have to get changed, too, since those diapers are designed not to be taken off by the wearer." Melissa could not believe her ears, had no intention of peeing herself like a baby, tried to pull one of the rips in her diaper but did not move "Hurry up so we can get back to chatting " continued Alice. "You're a bitch," replied Melissa, trying to open her diaper. "If you behave and have a tantrum, I will change you baby right away," Sara said. Melissa couldn't take it anymore, she felt drops of urine coming out already. She had no choice but to use her own diaper, like a 2-year-old. Melissa opened her legs slightly and began to pee, felt the flow hit the plastic of her diaper and settle between her legs. She could feel the diaper expanding and becoming warmer, heavier and wetter. But eventually the dampness disappeared, leaving only the warmer plastic. I've already published the next parts to my ream account. Subscribe to get early access to the new adventures of Anna and Melissa. https://reamstories.com/scrittoreanon Also there exclusive stories for my subscribers

I did this story initially on another Forum (now sadly closed) and it has been also posted to the Stories HTML section. So if you have already read it i apoligise. This one is joined by another one - seven years apart - still in progress! - is in a separate thread which i will post in another thread (and now with additional chapters when htey occur!) This story is fiction but also very loosely my life if I started my wetting/messing problems at an earlier age, rather than my early 20s – and born female instead of transitioning (Male to Female) at 25. Any coincidence yadda yadda yadda and the like. Baby Suzy the Super Soaker All Grown Up – College Complications and a New BFF. Chapter 1 – The Story So Far Suzy Rebecca Larson is a person with a number of issues – the biggest one being she has been double incontinent since she was born. Having been effectively a baby since she was born, now at the age of 18 and is now a teen baby , having been a “big” baby for years. When she was 2 and growing up her parents noticed her nappies were getting more and more heavier with pee, as opposed to tailing off like other kids being potty trained, so her mother and father dubbed her Baby Suzy The Super -Soaker. As a result she was referred to various doctors, who said she was double incontinent but further tests lead to developmental issues. As someone who was still acting like a child for as long ss she could, at the age of 9 she was diagnosed as an infantilism, to add to the double incontinence. With virtually no bladder control this required nappies and plastic pants 24/7 together with some stuffed toys and dummies, even on the road to puberty. . She does things like sucking her thumb, or sometimes letting the game away in school – or now college. She can get anxious and worries easily. Family and doctors say she will never be able to be potty trained despite being actually a very intelligent young woman for most of her life. Her new best friend. Lisa Smith, is in the same boat for mild autism and some other similar issues that have come and gone. She’s at college where she has made a best friend in Lisa. Because of her problems she is classed as Additional Support Needs student. She was previously in a special needs school in her home city of Dundee, but just started college this August. In the last school everyone has some sort of disability, so people who have similar issues often pair up and make friends. She met her a few months ago after her previous best friend left the city for London (her dad got a new job after yet another round of redundancies at her previous job). They first met bumping into her at a college trial day in June, which was just a fortnight after her other best friend (Alma) left. She was at the same special needs school because of her requiring an indwelling catheter (intermittent never really worked for her even with school’s help) but bowels were fine at the age of 7. Alma Cartwright used to visit her home regularly so knows all of her situations including her baby stuff she keeps at home – now some in larger sizes as Suzy grew to 6 foot… They used to bond over their bladder problems and helped each other out, as the attended the same special needs school. Alma was able to drain her bag into the loo by the time she was 12. But Suzy has never been able to do her own nappy changes for the double incontinence because she has trouble reaching down and around and clumsy as well as having both ends to clean up so she always forgets one of the things to check everything in each change - her pee, her pooh and now since she was 11, periods too. The pain as well at that time of the month does regular pain, and just like her bladder problem, she has -a heavy flow. although she has less to be concerned about with periods as some going through puberty, as she technically away swearing a giant pad being 24/7 in nappies – Mum says her XL Adult Nappies they are the world’s biggest maxi pad! having said that she has less to worry about if her tampon pad or cup leaks, with constant leaks from her bladder and bowels too. She had her problems since puberty most likely the issue from her mother Orla who has PCOS (polycystic ovary syndrome. She seems to be okay “down there” after scans but they keep an eye on her. One thing is at least she does not have as bad as her mother, who is bedbound 3 days a month and wears adult pullups at least 9 days each month. Thankfully her mother works as a in a medical environment in a doctors surgery (her hubby Andy is senior management in a factory), they can be more understanding and flexible her to get for example 2 double rest days back to back, and her fellow nurses always are happy to help. She even sometimes babysits for them to pay them back, as well as Orla arranging Suzy has a babysitter (commercial or with friends or colleagues) for as many hours as possible when she is at work during school holidays, when she due her period, and special working evenings etc. Her mother usually gives about 10 sides of A4 how to deal with her, all laminated in a ring binder – her likes and dislikes, how to do things, as well as the usuals like emergency numbers and the like. She includes the side of the nappy bag instructions and if she needs constipation relief again. As Suzy grows older (and taller) this still continues, with the last few years have had to add about her feminine hygiene regimens and pain needs. Suzy can stand for a change on her own but can never get it right. The information and constant coverage might seem OTT But she likes to do things right. As she gets older many of her babysitters covering mums working hours (most 2-year-old babies don’t get periods!) Suzy thought she had got it changed right once when Mum was a bit late home with traffic on the way home from work for one hour. Tapes and everything looked right – first time – but she’d forgotten to clean her bum and as a result there was both initial smearing (as she’d forgotten to use a baby wipe to clean after messing herself) … Then Part 2 arrived just after taking her by surprised just as her mother home she messed again, but with the initial smearing it was literally everywhere. Suzy was advised to go into the shower for a quick clean up, as you could smell it coming through my nose as I got through the front door – very unusually but she was mortified about the smell – sometimes she’s like sometimes she can be embarrassed when she messes, and not really embarrassed at all – she usually takes these things in her stride. I keep telling her, it’s an everyday part of life to evacuate your bowels as well as urinating. I did give her due, however at least her own efforts in changing an hour earlier meant it did not overload with poop in the same one. She enjoyed a clean evening that night, doing with just a couple of wet changes before bed (thankful for mum, I was the person doing the changing!). Sometimes nursing sessions and appointments mean I am late home and hopefully she’s never left like that again, but bladders and bowels have a mind of their own. Suzy doesn’t yet drive but her mother sent her away for her provisional a year before hand. She is hoping to start training either after college or in one of the holidays, but she’s okay with being out and about on her own, since she was 12. The college first two weeks went but quickly and they were growing closer day by day. The detail of this story starts on the third week of her college 22/23 session. As her mother drops her off at her first day of week 3 of the college year. She dropped her off quickly before continuing to work. To start with the two new friends but in the three months or so she has only the class, History. But as things were still newish between them, sometimes they would surprise each other. Chapter 2 – A Very Nice Offer But How Do I Tell Her? “Morning Lisa, how are you today” she says as she sits at her desk, next to her best friend, “I am good – did you see the thunderstorm last night it was massive…” “Yeah”…. She tails off quickly as Lisa seems she has something else to say. “My mum and dad are finally letting me have my first sleepover on Friday night. Would you like to come Suzy its will be super fun”. Suzy thinks to herself and feels a little bit anxious “I will need to ask but hopefully that. sounds super cool”, she says putting her thumb in her mouth (which is one of her anti-anxiety things). Her mother worked with the college before Suzy starting. She still has her part time helper (down from full time at school) Becca. However, she more regularly has to visit Nurse Paula several times a day, as she changes the nappies for her. Nurse Paula also changes the nappies for another incontinent boy who uses a wheelchair, as well as one girl who has a ostomy/stoma appliance alongside having Cerebral Palsy. They both know that Suzy is a teen baby / into littlespace, as well as the double incontinence. When she went for her first nappy change of the day, Suzy lies and looks concerned, Paula asked “Is everything ok“ “Yeah… Lisa has invited me to her sleepover on -Friday and I don’t think she knows I more often at home go into littlespace. She knows I am incontinent, but I don’t think she knows the rest…” Paula said “Well if she’s going to be your new friend in college I guess you should be able to tell each other… See what your parents say”. Suzy said “thanks for that… and thanks- for changing me again” “Give my love to your mum” Paula finished with as she left. Over lunch she chatted to her again, and as they were getting ready to restart learning afterwards. Totally unknown to them was Lisa’s mother was on the phone to Orla (Suzy’s mother), being unable to get her as she was in clinic that morning. Polly is married and full time mum, and married to Brian who owns a taxi company. Lisa’s mother Polly started with the usual pleasantries, checking how things were and all that. Polly then explaining “Well Lisa’s been pestering me for a sleepover for her, and your Suzy, as well as sisters Hannah and Helen from her former school class and also Tiffany who lives nearby. It will be supervised by me and also my 25yo Anna will be helping me as well – so two adults to six kids. I got her to ask today but I need to obviously discuss her extra needs with you, then the other parents one at a time too. I remember you told me that she’s incontinent but is there anything else she needs help with?” Orla then thought without saying here’s where we break up a friendship before it starts… as she takes a very deep breath. Orla started with the relevant stuff to this month and the weekend ahead. “My daughter you know is incontinent – but double incontinent with sometimes extra boosters needed in her nappies when she’s been drinking as lot like when its warm. She uses her nappy for that time of the month too since she was 11. As well she is a teen baby into little things at home, and to a lesser extent at school/college. She has things like baby bottles and dummies made for adults, sucks her thumb, watching kids tv, baby bottles, and that sort of thing. She loves sitting at home in just her onesie holding up her plastic pants – with a bra underneath too usually during the day – playing around with her teddies, sucking her thumb and watching kids TV for toddlers. Sometimes if it’s very very hot she might just be in bra and knickers, but in her case knickers is plastic or net knickers and nappy. The shrinks say it’s infantilism and I guess she’s used to it in that some parts grew up like puberty and other bits never did. We were never able to potty train her. She’s is all OK with putting on tops, skirts, bottoms, some dresses and the like but sadly she’s too clumsy to change nappies. So we have to change her - keep telling her the Extra Large adult nappies are the biggest maxi pad in the world - but she has some help at college…Despite all that my girl is a really a great kid often going out her way to help kids at her last school, as she’s more intelligent than you night think for someone with all that. She is also great friends - with your daughter (Lisa). Her last friend ended up moving south after her dad was made redundant. Their family and daughter knew everything so I guess this means you know now too.” Polly “You do know that my Lisa still wets the bed?” At this point Orla just about drops the phone “No I did not… Is this a lifelong thing or did it start after something happened?” Polly “No it’s been lifelong… currently in Large size adult disposable nappies and old school plastic pants. She has a giant collection of stuffed toys, so I think – nothing unusual as remember she’s on the spectrum – so yes she has nappies on too but only at night, only for wetting as she has no issues with soiling or anything… tell a lie – since 10 she has only twice she was messy in the morning, but she was sick those times. When her friends used to be up in her room at school we would change her in Angie’s old room, so I can be very discrete for Suzy too in front of the other kids, like I do for Lisa. Speaking of Lisa, you might not know that when she started going through puberty, it was like she went from one end of The Spectrum to another. It was like a different a different person all together – from outgoing and happy to .sad and detached. None of our relatives were this bad. But she’s getting a little better so hopefully by the time she does college, she will start to better as by then hopefully she will be through the worst of it. She can be pretty private about everything but being the mother of a teenager daughter with special needs as I am sure you will be familiar…”. Orla “yeah tell me about it…” Polly “Well that will be no problem at all, I will do my best to help her. Did you say she need help putting on new nappies and things like cleaning up afterwards?” Orla “Yes she will – on the night I will send over a bag or two of nappies with a few bits of information that might be useful, like the things she likes done in a certain way, and I’ll talk to her on the day about what little and big stuff she needs alongside clothes ? Polly “That’s brilliant – I can look after her throughout the day nappies as well as I look after my own girl at bedtime. We will make sure she feels welcome here in our home, with no embarrassment and happy, along with in the future too. I will treat this information in confidence if you can do the same with Lisa’s bedwetting? As I said teenagers and that!” Orla “Yes of course – remember I am a medical professional. Think if the girls heard discussing they would be red faced till Christmas. Apart from keeping it quieted I guess we should tell the kids tonight so there’s no surprise or worry for either of them, or I can reassure Suzy she’s going to be fine in your capable hands? By the way Lisa is more than welcome here anytime, in the day or staying over, and Andy and I will have no problem extending the courtesy to her, and helping with whatever she needs to make her comfortable?” Polly “Sounds fine by me Orla…. Do you mind if I pinch the quote about the worlds biggest maxi pad as it might help when she’s…” Orla interrupts “no, you cannot steal what is a gift. Nice to chat with you again…” They ended the call both -having a better understanding of the other kid being well looked after in both sides of a new friendship, rather than Suzy’s mum wondering if they would head for the hills when they heard about all her problems. Chapter 3 – Did That Just Happen? Monday Evening, and Suzy arrives home. Her mother is a short time behind her. “Hey Mum. first nurse Paula is asking for you, and she’s okay for my supplies. Second, my new friend Lisa invited me to a sleepover at her home… I would love to go but worried about who will change me and me going into littlespace in their home…” Orla / Suzy mum starts with “… we had a chat and I explained all your issues, and she explained all of Lisa’s. The short of it is they are happy to welcome you inn their home. Lisa’s mum and her older sister Anna will be the adults you can approach there. They will be happy to change you as needed throughout the evening and into the morning. Now don’t worry as she’s had practice, as her daughter is a bed wetter too. Suzy “Hang on… I didn’t know that…. w…”. Orla “… yes Lisa’s she’s wet since she was a child, but I think she’s worried about what others think, so she’s a bit on the quiet about it. They know about the little stuff as well as your continence problems and everything else, and she’s more than happy to make feel welcome by changing you, doing things too. Lisa’s mum or grown up sister Anna will be looking after you. There’s no need to worry and she sounds like a very caring mother. I will drop off plenty nappies to her mum for you and will give her a few notes on how you like everything done in particular ways. I’ve told her from the off Lisa’s welcome over here too, and me and your dad will do our best to make her feel similarly welcome if you have her here, like changing her or also giving her some room where she can relax if she’s feeling overwhelmed or needing chill space. And it does mean there’s another subject to discuss bar history and boys – your toileting problems too like you had with Alma… that’s got to be good right?” ….. “ At the same time Lisa’s mother was explaining all Suzy’s issues and wanted to remind her not to make her feel uncomfortable about her problems, but she promised she never does in school so she wont be starting now. Lisa’s mother also advises she will be welcome at Suzy’s mums and can get changed and a chill out space or anything you need too – they will make you welcome there too. Soon after all the catchup and homework related call with Suzy “I dint know you wet the bed Lisa?” she replies with “I didn’t know about your little side.” I knew you wet yourself with the nurse visits and that” Suzy “I do mess myself too, and am unable to manage the changes myself as I am so clumsy and always forget one part of the cleanup. So Mum or Dad or a babysitter or whoever always changes me every time I need it. And as you’ve noticed / seen a nurse helps me in college”. After a couple of homework questions, Lisa admits “You know I’ve wanted to try being a teen baby myself… I think that amount of nappies etc. might be too much on my mum who’s already looking after a lifelong bedwetter…” Suzy “Well if you don’t try something you will never know. I could bring some extra stuff to the sleepover for you to try, and also we can talk about this quietly at lunch tomorrow?” Lisa “Well sounds like a plan… wait … so you are definitely coming on Friday then.” Suzy “You try and stop me…” Lisa then explained to her mum about the “would like to experiment as a Teen Baby, being like Suzy was sometimes with things like nappies, onesies, teddies, dummies bottles and the like… I don’t know how it will go but for a couple of years I’ve wanted to try being a baby. I know she’s a teen baby now but she was a baby for years if you know what I mean” … “Well we can make a start Friday if you like?” “Are you sure that won’t be too much for you?” “Well I used to change your nappies during the day back year ago. Besides I would like you to do whatever it does to make you feel welcome, so that you can own your condition my darling… Secondly I want you to be happy to try the same things your friends do too. I will get extra nappies and the rest of the baby section for you later this week, and I will see what teen sized supplies I can find online. Thirdly I would much rather you were trying being a baby than getting knocked up and having one of your own. If you don’t like then we can stop after two weeks say?? “So no big girl potty for two weeks? Mummy I really love you…” Lisa hugged her mother tighter than she’s ever done. Maybe this was a breakthrough her mum thought…. Was she maybe being problematic because it’s something she’s wanted for ages? Chapter 4 – Midweek Organisation Tuesday saw a quiet day by comparison, but the morning was spent by Lisa’s mother Polly doing some further research online. She knew of Adult Babies after watching a TV show by chance, which featured an English AB and his mummy / wife that started as a bedwetting problem and developed into a full-time relationship. He made a point that struck - we’re not interested in kids like pedophiles – we ARE the kids – she thought consenting adults getting up to is fine in her mind? She remembers thinking “that could be one of my three”. And here we are… it might be a phase, but she seemed eager to try at least. She might have been sitting on it for quite some time. Polly’s oldest is 30 called Lucy now living in Luton (married with kids) Her middle one is 25 year old Anna who lives in town but away from home, and is about five minutes’ drive in another scheme/estate (in a relationship no kids). And of course, 19 year old Lisa still lives at home. They all had their own issues, but nothing like Lisa’s everyday situations combined two into one. She’s usually a Large when I change her disposable, so I find extra supplies of regular plain ones she uses for bedwetting and for her to use during the day, at night, and some for at college – which I will need to check up on with Suzy’s mum Orla. I also find some fancy printed ones too and some colours. These were a mix of breathable (regular) and plastic backed. Lisa also needs old school plastic pants, like at bedtime, so she orders quite a few extra pairs to change with for using all day. She’s also found some “big” baby onesies and adult size dummies, and the likes. After ordering all that lot, she heads to the local superstore, for extra baby supplies too, as well as the first lot of supplies for the sleepover. Polly was then texting with Suzy’s mum Orla – over several messages – and explained the story of last night, and the reaction of Lisa to her mother agreeing to it – at least initially for a couple of weeks. Orla replied to Polly “That’s good that she asked you to try, and I am so glad she’s so happy when she told you. Feel free to ask if you’ve got questions. Also I’d be happy to store some of her nappies for her visiting here, like I will give you some of hers for Friday and then more for the next time” which was agreed to by both. Even if Lisa decided two weeks of being a teen baby was enough, it was kind of Orla to offer to store Lisa’s supplies too – for bedwetting at least in the future – as after 19 years some things will not change sadly. Polly was also given the number of Paula (the nurse that changes Suzy at the College) and she phoned her up to speak about things. She explained “her daughter is friends with Suzy, and she has been only a bed wetter for now, and didn’t need anything during the day. She said to Suzy she’s always wanted to try being a teen baby and we’ve agreed to a two week trial starting this Friday the day of their sleepover. As I usually change her at night I would think she will need help changing her nappies during the day when she’s at college?” “Yes I would be more than happy to help. If you can supply the pads or nappies – what size is she and type?” “Large adult every day cloth backed disposable nappies at the top end of the absorbency scale (10). are the ones she uses and I have ordered another larger supply of those ones . She also uses plastic pants so I’ve ordered some more of those. Also some plastic backed nappies too so we can try which is best…” “Yes I will giver her a hand for as long as you and she need my help. Whether that’s for a couple of weeks, or as long as she wanted to be a Teen Baby, or if her nighttime problems get worse and come back during the day or whatever. Is she allergic to any kind of baby wipes, creams like Sudocrem, or gloves? “No – only thing is a one food items that Lisa knows to avoid as it can cause her tummy problems, but nothing that you’d use to change a baby with”. “Any other things that she might help with in the next fortnight?” to Polly replies “Lisa generally used sanitary pads, sometimes tampons if swimming, at that time of the month but confirmed her daughter would be just using the nappy interior to soak that up if it becomes a thing during the trial (but she’s not expecting one in the fortnight). As she’s never been needing changed nappies during the day (just at night) she will discuss with Lisa over time keep minds open if she wants to learn to change herself. But as this will be a trial of things that’s not really anything needing thought about right now, it was agreed. She agreed to also leave with her a couple of spare pairs of knickers and plastic pants – just in case of a nappy leak that I can’t dry off – and Polly agreed to drop these off on Thursday too”. “Good to speak with you Polly and I look forward to meeting your daughter on Friday. Her friend Suzy visits me and she knows the way here so I am sure can keep her right”. Wednesday and Thursday went by so fast with more going on in the background to get ready for the sleepover, as well as getting things ready for Lisa becoming a baby for the first time. Chapter 5 – First Day Of The Rest Of Lisa’s Life 1 – Lisa and Suzy wake up ready for fun, and Lisa’s first daytime change in years Friday morning finally came round. Just before Lisa’s alarm was meant to go off, her mummy Polly woke her to surprise her by saying “good morning my baby girl” which made Lisa come to full awake with a happy sigh as she saw Mummy with a baby bottle of formula milk and her some baby cereal in a baby bowl. She said “This is the start of your new life my baby girl… “ and handed her the bottle for a few moments before doing “choo choo” noises to her which made her giggle like a baby. After the last spoon Mummy said “All done… now lets get you in a daytime nappy for the first time… you have a pink one…” Lisa was taken over to the changing mat they used at night only. She was fully cleaned up from her wet night time nappy before getting lotion, powder rash cream, and a coat of powder inside the plastic pants. However before the her new day nappy was put on, she was asked to put her arms up for a plain onesie in a nude colours, as well as a white bra. She was told “the onesie is because it will keep your nappy and plastic pants up all day under your shirt and will also help you feel even more little. Nurse Paula has a couple of these spare, along with extra plastic pants, knickers, and your nappies. For the sleepover, I will get you into slightly more babyish supplies too.” “Yeah, Mum that’s good… I know its dress down Friday but showing up at school in just bra and nappy would be taking the piss…” replied Lisa. “… especially as this is the first day I am doing this” he then continued to get the rest of her stuff ready for her to be taken to college by Mum by car. On the way she was reminded “Remember to use the pass to show you need to speak with the nurse. If they see that pass whoever is teaching knows it’s a private matter. These are issued who might need the toilet urgently or need to see the nurse or the likes regularly. Nurse Paula is a professional so don’t be embarrassed to get help with anything. Suzy has agreed to take you to see the nurse for your first change. The nurse wants to check in with you at the end day today as its the first day, and then check in with you as you are leaving college every Friday for the early finish. She will keep in touch with you. If you remember we discussed about telling people then we can just the few people at the sleepover and nurse etc. and if you decide to keep as a teen baby you can tell the rest of the class if you want to…” As they got into the college car park, she said “…and can you give Nurse Paula” as she undid Lisa’s seatbelt, giving her a wrapped parcel in a capital “It’s a big box of chocolates for the nurse who’ll be changing you all day today and for the next fortnight at least”. “Good call Mum…” Lisa said before added “don’t munch the whole box by yourself…” aww spoilsport… but does this mean I need to get you one like that?” “Well I do it because I am your mother through thick and thin…. But sometimes you do give me little things too… This is the first day and we want to keep Nurse Paula sweet… And tell her if she has any problems to give me a ring. Suzy’s Mum will pick you up here with her tonight and bring you both to our house for the sleepover which will be a bit earlier than others so we can the baby stuff all away and ready in time. Don’t worry baby you got this“ “Yeah thanks (kiss on cheek) Love you mum”. Meanwhile in Suzy’s house she was getting ready for college as well as discussing and agreeing with mum what she wants to take with her. After her morning shower, nappy change and getting dressed, she was also discussing to bring some things with her for the sleepover – in addition to more everyday supplies like new nappies (regular everyday ones), spare cotton knickers and plastic pants to hold them up. She also selected some of her favourite onesies, bottle and regular dummy, doll to cuddle and an extra stuffed toy too along with a babyish nightie. She had also had well as a small number of printed nappies – extra thick and crinkly as well as mega babyish! She also looked out some regular stuff to wear too for the ride home, as she was technically going their in college attire. She also looked out her sleeping bag, which had a waterproof liner too. She sometimes opened it out as a quilt when she was staying with Alma, and her mum had also left her a couple of disposable bed pads for under herself. She had most of the pages from the instructions for babysitters - missing the bit about nappy changes as she writes over that with Lisa! You are used to that with Paula”. Her Mum dropped her off at college and she was looking forward to the day ahead. She saw Lisa as she arrived a few minutes later while still early for the class “Hello” with hugs…. Suzy said she was taking her to the nurse after an hour and a half, while she showed the parcel in the bag shed been told for Nurse. As it’s the first day Lisa wants to try to follow Suzy’s schedule and not create any extra work, but it was agreed that bladders and bowels often have a mind of their own. After showing the two passes for Suzy – and Lisa – to leave after an hour and a half for their first change of the day. Lisa remembered to grab from her jacket hook the gift her Mother gave for the nurse. “why does this feel like we are in trouble?” Lisa asked walking down the corridor. As Suzy knocked (and Lisa copied) on the door they waited “Come In… You must be Lisa.” She said as she was given the present “From my mum” she said.,.. “aww she did not have to do that” said Paula, to which Lisa replied “that’s usually my mums line LOL”. “Lisa, Welcome here. Remember to come here every time you need changed, feel wet or anything else – just knock and wait if I am with someone like one of the other kids who need extra help. Now lie down on the couch I will do yours first” as she gloved up before getting one of Lisa’s everyday nappies out alongside wipes, lotion and powder… Now just relax don’t be tense… relax Lisa…this is what the nurse is here for, helping people like you and Suzy who need a bit more help”. She did as she was told as Lisa took her top and skirt before lying back in only the onesie for top half… ” Lie back I will unbutton your onesie and take off your plastic pants…. “Good girl Lisa. You are just wet so that should be easy enough to get you changed” As Paula took the wipe to Lisa she was relaxing, she was given a tiny bit of rash cream on one corner “Don’t want that to get worse but it looks like it’s just happened throughout the night. “ As well as a little lotion and generous shake of baby powder followed her new nappy before plastic pants replaced too (with powder between that and her nappy) before fastening her onesie and told her to jump down and sit on the chair where Suzy was. As she leaves Lisa to replace her top and skirt Paula says “That’s your first change in here by me… see that wasn’t bad was it?” “Yeah I could get used to this” Lisa says. “Well done good girl”. Then Suzy’s turn came and was similar, but also required extra wipe of her bits to get rid of daily discharge at the front and smearing on her back passage – quire regular for her so Paula didn’t give it a seconds thought. And some dry wipes as she was the wetter of the two). She checked for Suzy’s bum as she had bowel impaction the week before but seemed to be fine today. “Right Suzy you are ready to go too… All dry and clean Suzy too, and enjoy your sleepover girls OK? Chapter 6 – First Day Of The Rest Of Lisa’s Life 2 – Something Happened On The Way To Heaven , but Sh*t Happens Mid morning break next with the extended changing time for two not one and Lisa- not yet used to it) meant five mins to go, so they were able to proceed to their common room for a short time extra before the others, but given the nurses/toilet passes they had to get out of class this was normal for them to be early or even late back to class., Suzy sat down and says “yes we can do this as sometimes one of the other kids would take longer and need one off help, like an unexpected period or boys coming in to ask for condoms, wet pants to a sprained ankle from sports injuries. She was a jack of all trades, as any true medical professional has to be…” “Like your Mum Suzy?” “Yes she’s also a nurse but works in a doctors surgery”. Lisa then asked “so when you usually need next change then Suzy?” “As it’s Friday short day, when I have finished lunch, then on the way out Friday for one last change before heading home and then also for a weekly count. One or two more Monday to Thursday. However that all depends if the pad leaks, overflows, or it’s a bad day. You’ll get used to knowing it its soaked by the wet feeling of your nappy wet against your the skin, or the sense that something’s coming out the back. But just ask Lisa and me and the nurse and your Mum will do their best to keep you right. But you are doing well for your first day”. With no need to get another change at the end of their second session of the day, they proceeded direct to lunch at the campus café. They both had been going there since starting, and they started chatting about the plans for the sleepover that night. Half way through her meal Lisa jerked forward suddenly “What’s wrong hunney?” “I think I’ve got to get to the loo…” she said as it was her usual feeling. She was unsure if she should keep it in until her next change and ask for a potty or something. But after about ten seconds rocking back and forward, she had a bowel movement right into the nappy, causing her to stop. “… well I did but I think I’ve shit myself right in front of you, right here at Lunch. “Lisa, remember Paula told you to relax… No need to be sad or embarrassed, this happens to real babies all the time...” Suzy saw her face going beetroot red before sayings “.. Lisa, this is why we use nappies. Don’t need to worry….” After finishing their ice cream quickly they made a slightly earlier than usual exit, so which they walk out hand in hand down to the nurses office Suzy says “take my hand Paula will sort things out.” Lisa quietly says, walking a little funny because of her situation with her dirty nappy, said “So how do you deal with the fact you shit yourself in class or whatever in front of everyone – what does people usually think and how many people ever work it out other than smell ?” Suzy says “The odds of someone actually having a personal accident is quite low -and most people are more concerned about relationships, getting drunk or whatever, than a one-in-a-thousand chance that they’ve had an accident. This is added buy two other things. Firstly if someone senses you are unwell you just quietly say it’s a condition or whatever, and they will follow up usually positively. We have adults here not kids. Secondly, These days nappies are built to work. They usually have a core bit designed for the needs of people who are bowel incontinent or that might have a chance of an occasional surprise. The plastic pants cut down the smell. When I was in hospital as a kid, terry or cheap baby nappies with worn out plastic or rubber pants and twice-daily enemas to try to “regulate” my bowels but made things worse – and the front side, terry nappies with soaker pads for the likes of me who earned the name Super Soaker changed every hour… I kid you not … just relax (knocks on Paula’s door “please wait” ) and remember years ago, things like this we so much harder to get right, These days nappies have improved and can sometimes feel like they could contain the contents of the arc.” Suzy encouraged her to sit, and Lisa felt the contents going everywhere again and tried not to cry. The wheelchair using student (Brian) then left her office as Suzy and Lisa walk in. “So what’s up Lisa… you look worried… did something go wrong… Lie down”… and she realized what it was “Please don’t fret darling, that is what I am here for”. Nurse Paula got gloves on while she undressed Lisa. “Lie still and we can get this dealt with”… And it was a mess and a half… looked like an already wet front added to a slightly loose mess taking up the bulk and the wet. Paula removed one layer at a time, but she was actually down to her bra because of the spread of the issue. “Now Lisa I will need to swap one of your plastic pants for another one, and I will keep them in a bag here until your hometime or last change of the day, so there’s no need for anyone to know what happened, okay sweetheart…” giving her a cuddle as she looked mortified and like she was ready to start to cry… “Don’t worry baby… The nappies your mum supplied held up to the job and over the next few days I get more used to you and how much flow you have and we can add things like extra boosters if you need for extra pee, things to slow down your bowels, or things like extra disposable knickers to replace your plastic if your skin needs to breathe for a while…. So don’t worry.” Paula continued to reassure here and get her into a new nappy and spare pair of plastics from her mums supply. “These things sometimes feel bad to start… but the poop has to come out somehow, just like your pee - you cant avoid it baby girl. Sh*t happens of course they say… But remember for your next change you might get less upset I hope? Don’t be afraid to come see me again if this happens again, ok my brave baby? “She was happy with that. Suzy’s change was more mundane - a firm poop as well as wet. Last time of course the Nurse saw a slight amount of smearing, so that’s usually a sign she’s probably about to soil in time for next change “Now you two brave girls look after each other and you better head to your last class as you are a few minutes late (actually 15 with all the clean up Lisa needed). But these things happen and take time, and teachers understand. Show them your Nurse/Toilet pass and they will understand and you wont be marked as late. You Got This, you two…” Suzy walked Lisa too back to their last class session for the day, with finishing early on Friday. On the way back a quickish walk back to class with time being of the essence. Suzy said “For some teen babies who actually have all or some control they sometimes get a little satisfaction. And nappies are so cleaner than the toilets out and about at petrol stations – but you have your own – no need to worry again. Lisa replies “I think I understand… think I am doing the right thing but shitting myself for first time in years just knocked me for six – what if someone… but probably I was more worried because I thought I had time to get to the loo but it was like I had to move there and then to the potty… Then I remembered that I was wearing my potty… by that point it was irrelevant as it was already out and I could feel the spread everywhere… it just took me by surprise. Anyway I guess everyone has first times lol and tis is only first day. As I want to try all aspects of the Teen Baby thing I will maybe try letting go and enjoying that later on?” “Yes I can show you the message board where I often chat to others. Many of them have no problems but some do all the time” as they ssh’d themselves before going in the class. Chapter 7 – First Day Of The Rest Of Lisa’s Life 3 – Nurse Before We Leave The rest of the last lesson was about getting though but Lisa really held her nerve together, with no need for any changes for the last hour and a half of the two hour session. As they heard the bell for end of day there was no break , just for those two who had to go for a final nappy check/change, as well as a quick talk through things. They send a copy to your parents of every week just so they always know how things are going better worse or the same, or you might need changes to things for next week.” Suzy showed her email forwarded by her mother to her, just to let her see what to expect… “Your lovely daughter Suzy came to me several times in her second week of term here, with the usual changing of her incontinence protection and general care of her lower half too. On the first day she was still on her period and I had to give some period pain relief on Monday and the morning of Tuesday (oral Ibuprofen and Paracetamol from her supplies). She had a little spotting on Tuesday but she is back to her normal daily discharge from her vulva. As is apparently usual after period, Suzy suffered impaction. Suzy went without a bowel movement on Wednesday and Thursday so she asked me to assist with her constipation relief. Two of her suppositories were inserted, and I left her in privacy for 15 minutes with a bedpan. Sadly these did not have any effect so I had to give her one of her single use enemas. I gave her a further 45 minutes and this had the desired effect within five minutes. Once she was finished, she was put her into new protection and she returned to class after 45 minutes. Her skin is also doing well, with nothing concerning this week. Your daughter will not need any further changes to the plans. She has spares for another 2-3 days as of today, so an additional supply of her protection, alongside more of her painkillers, would be useful at the start of next week. You can drop these off on Monday morning with your lovely daughter. I hope this explains this weeks care for Suzy. Please get in touch if there is anything else you need to know”. Nurse Paula Thomas” “See Nothing to worry about” Suzy says to Lisa. “I know what periods pain relief and discharge… but what’s the rest of this?” Well Impaction is where your pooh gets hard and generally sometimes even I with no control get sore with having to force it out” “Yeah I hate when I get that…,” “I have fibre supplements to make it happen less but it happens after that bloody time if you know what I mean. In this case she inserts two little things into your bum that look like jelly babies with pointed ends. Usually within half an hour it’s all away. But she doesn’t make you shit in front of her but she’s really nice and leaves you in peace , offering a magazine, until your all done. She offers you a shower but I don’t usually take one, just a quick wipes wash like a bed bath. In severe instances it’s enemas. She uses a plastic bottle to squirts about a cup full of water into your bowel. She gives you an hour in peace as those can take longer These days enemas are less common but like plastic pants and adult nappies, sometimes the old was are the best. My last school nurses usually needed to help me get rid of the constipation most weeks.” “Is there an equivalent if I cannot pee” “Catheters are only used in an emergency – a thin tube that drains into a bag (indwelling) or intermittent ones you put over the toilet. My friend Alma had an indwelling one for years. She tried the in and out kind but she was never able to get it in... Boys have it much easier with those things… but we have the opposite problem, remember I cant stop it coming out, which is why I am in nappies ?” “Erm,.. oh err… And protection?” “Your nappies dear .. .politically correct term like fitted briefs… well she can also call a spade a spade, but for records some parents get a bit odd. She calls a spade a spade to us but we are used to it. Some medical professionals often say Adult Briefs or Adult Pads as it’s to imply only babies use Nappies, even though they are exactly the same. This might include pull ups or pads in knickers for those with less severe problems, or only occasional accidents”. “So it’s basically like an How I Was Today book thing but for kids who need help like we do?” “Pretty much. We like to because sometimes I can forget to tell mummy if she’s given me something earlier that week and then mum can see. This is in confidence so no one else in the school gets to see her emails as she’s on another server. We then finish chatting and walk through to Nurse Paula for our last changes and checks of the day as well as our weekly review “Are you okay if we do your reviews together?” “Well this is my first so I’d Like it if Suzy was here?” “OK lie down up on bed first Lisa… now you’ll be delighted to here you are only a little wet Paula.” she says not wanting to scare her but also cleaned a slight smear on her nappy pad - and a detailed clean of her vulva for the last day alongside the other creams and lotions used and the like. “You’ve done well for your first day in nappies Lisa, and I am sure we will get things more tailored to your body and pee and pooh schedule. We start again next week and I am here to help you however this goes. Your skin is good and there is no cause to change anything next week, as we continue where we left off today. I will keep an special eye on you all next week, what will essentially be your first full week in nappies. Good luck with the teen baby / reversing potty training next week, give your mum my best, and also … she goes away to retrieve a small bag from one of her drawers “… in this disposal bag these are your wet plastic knickers from earlier – get her to give them a rinse or clean before use them again OK?” “Oh yeah, thanks” Lisa says putting them in her backpack. Paula changes her gloves before saying “OK Suzy up you come… Lets see… oh yes you’ve wet heavy… I will put one of your boosters in for the trip home as its been warm and you’ve been extra wet the last two days. I’ll see how next week goes although you do have a lot of pee to come out normally but more so than usual when its hot as I know you need to drink more. Nothing to worry about – your skin is good, and your pain and impaction has subsided again now. However I will be sure to say that helping and supporting Lisa to come here – never easy seeing a nurse especially for the first time. You helped her get through an up-and-down day and you should be proud of yourself. Give my love to your mum too and hope you all have a good weekend! Chapter 8 – First Day Of The Rest Of Lisa’s Life 4 – Mums Car Then An Early Start For Us On the way down the corridor Suzy asks Lisa “So if you only ever used nappies at night have you ever had any times where you’ve had to get your mum to change early or had a leak? “Sometimes but four or five times a year maybe. I always feel bad because I am a 19 year old bedwetter… but she says that’s natural and everything… “ “I sympathize.” We then proceeded to my Mums car, who had done a half day. The idea was that those two would get set up and supplies etc. ready before they rest started a few hours later. “So how did it go today Lisa” Suzy’s mum Orla asked. “Good and bad…” Lisa says .,… leaving an awkward ending . To save her saying it Suzy whispered in her mums ear to tell her “she messed herself for the first time at lunch and She got so upset…” “Oh hunney poor you Lisa.,.. but apart from that did things go well?” Suzy replied to her Mum “Well she got on well with Nurse Paula and they seemed to get on very well. She thinks I did well in supporting Lisa on her first day in nappies again”. “That was good of you. Yes Lisa she’s a really nice lady”. After Lisa gave some extra directions as they got closer to her home, Orla parked up, and the three of them unpacked with help from Lisa’s mum Polly. “Hello you must be Suzy and Orla… good to meet you…” It was explained the plans for the night. As it was 4pm at that point it was/ decided to start some snacks for the early guests, and then they unpacked their nappies and other supplies. Lisa and Suzy were in her room for privacy and if you want to get changed you can feel free to ask the two adults. The other kids were in Anna’s old room, who would be coming with everyone else between when everyone arrives in time for dinner at -hen the party was starting at 7pm. We have some early little stuff for the first few hours like cartoons on our big screen TV until then, and afterwards a movie then a movie 8-10 like a Disney film, and then 10-12 we go over to a romcom or similar. Now for the kids not into little stuff (but who doesn’t like Disney right mum?) well they can go through to the other room. “Thanks for having me Polly… I don’t suppose I could trouble you for a change now while the first round of snacks are in cooking please…” said Suzy along with Lisa follows with “me too please mum”. Suzy’s mum made her excuses and thanked them for inviting the family, and we hope to catch up again some other time?” My mum gives me a hug followed by Lisa, before we go to her room. Both of us had chosen onesies for the first part of the event, Lisa’s being The Little Mermaid and Suzy being Frozen. Suzy’s sleeping bag was on the floor while Polly pulled a giant three fold changing mat on top of Lisa’s bed. “Come up here Suzy…. I think we’ve got everything you might need, but please let me know if this is wrong… lie back hunney… Polly helps Suzy undress down to her bra and nappy/plastic pants before she lies back on the changing mat. After pulling down the tapes on her nappy she says to Suzy “well it looks like you are a little wet, but I will change you into a new one so I could put you into your onesie and things….” After cleaning up her lower half and a wet wipe over the rest of the body of Suzy says “That’s perfect – thanks I feel just right down there and nice and dry” before being helped into her onesie. “Jump down now Suzy…” “… OK Lisa, your turn to jump up…. Come on baby… “ To begin with Lisa hands her mother the small disposable bag containing her soiled plastic pants from earlier “The nurse says you will need to get the mess off these and rinse and clean”. So Polly took it through to the laundry room with her other stuff . When she opened the bag a note on the pants “Sorry your daughter had a messy accident, and I couldn’t save these when I cleaned her up. Paula xxx” So then she returns and finds Lisa stripped to her onesie, plastic pants and nappy. “Well you are a very brave baby girl for going this far”. She was actually the wetter of the two of them with almost a full nappy. “Well this one is just wet this time” before giving her lots of dry cloths down below as well as an down below clean up similar to Suzy “Thanks Mum… sorry about the bag…” “Well darling it was going to happen sooner or later – just good that you got cleaned up and you weren’t stuck waiting for Mummy to come out and bring you clean pants or whatever…Now jump down, as the first snacks should be ready. “ said Polly. Chapter 9 – First Day Of The Rest Of Lisa’s Life 5 – Lisa’s Adventures in Littlespace 4.30pm and we went through with Polly to the kitchen area where she gave both the girls a bite to eat to keep them going. But here was a surprise… Polly had cooked fish fingers and chips for them both, but served them up in two baby bowls each, together with two baby bottles of Orange Squash and matching baby cutlery, with a couple of large baby bibs… As she snaps in the bibs into, she said to them “Finish that all and there’s ice cream for you both, if you are good girls! As Mummy has to go for some other stuff to do before the rest arrive, would you like to feed each other like Mummies do to babies ? – choo choo train, aeroplane or something?” Suzy takes Lisa’s cutlery, cuts up one of the fish fingers in half, says “Open wide for the big aeroplane baby” … First time Lisa opens wide, second time she snaps shut “nawh”… but opened a few seconds later to show it was a joke. They took turns in feeding each other with them being able to use the bottles by themselves. Some excitement was had and Mummy saw they were finishing, so refilled their baby bottles with more juice before giving them another baby bowl each with small ice cream tubs in each, which she had already opened for them. “You two wanna play next to the TV now where CBeebies is on – go watch the cartoons babies.” “Now you two when we are sitting down having dinner everyone has to say three things about themselves… Are you OK with discussing the nappies and little stuff? “Yes no worries – start small for Lisa with a small number that she’s trying” As they sat down on the sofa (with their stuffed toys and juice bottles each) Suzy asked “So you enjoying being little again Lisa?” “AMAZING… I can’t understand why more people don’t want to do this… apart from the dirty nappy I think this has been a satisfying day, although I was very nervous to start finally after a long time waiting this…” Suzy then replies “Your mum is going to look after us, that’s for sure – she seems like a very caring woman who would do anything for her family…” After about half an hour on the sofas (5.20 pm) Polly came in and came close to the two of us… “Mummy check your nappy”… Both Suzy and Lisa were wet after their food, and then asked them both to “come through to the room”… Suzy was asked to jump up first and Lisa’s mother started talking to Suzy … “Lie down baby, let Mummy unsnap your onesie so I can get in… This was similar to the last time for them both, and they were both equally wet this time round. “If you two don’t want to tell the whole room you need a change, just come up and whisper in my ear,,,” “Thanks Mummy” said Lisa followed by Suzy parrot style afterwards. Polly said “Go back to your cartoons and Mummy will check on you in an hour” giving them another bottle each… ”. They went back to their discussion “So you say some people enjoy when they pee or wet themselves?” “Yes, some do… just relax and let it go and feel the satisfaction” She says, showing Lisa the TB Message Board shed talked about. “Some like make it al naughty and stuff but its possible for most big babies to get a kick as they wet them “ Lisa replied “I think I will look at that when I am on my computer in the morning and see if I can get something from it” Suzy said “I don’t feel much down there full stop until its too late of course…” They went back to switching between watching the cartoons and sucking their baby bottles, with their favourite stuffed toy on their lap. It quickly came to 5.55 pm and they heard the doorbell “could you get that please Lisa???” It was Lisa’s big sister Anna who she recognised Anna knew (about Lisa trying being little and the changes helping for both her and Suzy who’s also in nappies), so the site of her 19 year old sister wearing in a onesie with clear nappy butt didn’t cause alarm at all …“Hello sis… after hugs around, Lisa then introduced her to Suzy… “Hello Suzy good to meet in person” “Likewise Anna”. She was to be a little early on purpose so she could give her mother a help around the house and also a second adult , before she sat next to the two babies on the sofa… “How you are enjoying college then sis?” Anna asked Lisa… “Well three weeks but not too bad, not too overwhelming. I’ve made a good friend in Suzy, and she’s encouraged me to try being a baby ... early days but…” Polly called Anna “Any chance you could do their nappy check for them and getting them changed if they need it… you can find the supplies in Lisa’s room. “Yes Mum... Come on sis, come on Suzy… well take you through as it will be easier and more discreet. It’s been a long time since I’ve changed my sisters nappies but Suzy might not know that I work as a carer, so I am used to incontinent people, helping older people. I was working earlier today, not tomorrow. Not so much Teen Babies but hopefully we can learn together.” Everyone’s different Sis and Suzy so give me a yell if you need something done differently OK…” Right Suzy I will do ours first so we can get you all nice and clean for mums pizza party to kick off the sleepover in style…” She unsnapped her onesie before pulling plastic parts and the nappy down before using lotion, powder and Sudocreme on Suzy, before repeating the process on Lisa. It is probably just as well not done on the sofa, as Hannah and Helen from her former school got dropped off by their mother while we were through in Lisa’s bedroom for checking and changing, with 40 minutes to go. Shortly afterwards Tiffany arrived at the door, she was walked over by her mother ten minutes away. That was the last of them so we chatted before Mum called us through to sit at the tale. Chapter 10 – First Day Of The Rest Of Lisa’s Life 6 – Tale of Two Movies (And So Many Nappy Checks and Changes) While they sat down with their pizza and drinks (In bottles for Suzy and Lisa), they were asked to introduce themselves with 3 things we don’t know about them. After the sisters and Tiff introduced themselves with favourites, crushes, loves and more. It got round to Suzy before Lisa. “Hello I am Suzy and I Know Lisa through college. 3 Things you might not be familiar with me... 1. I am double incontinent so I basically in nappies all my life. 2. I have been a big baby so long even now (I Am 18) I am a teen baby – like an adult baby, and inside me I see myself as a 2 year old. 3. First Crush was a neighbour who used to teach at another school”. Lisa followed with 1. “Favourite flavour Strawberry. 2. I’ve been a secret bedwetter all my life. 3. With the help an inspiration of Suzy I am also experimenting as a teen baby for the next two weeks starting today… I have wanted to do this for some time and now is the time to give it a go ! ” After that Polly says “Does anyone have any issues with what has been say and next watching Frozen? If you us see them going back and forward to Lisa’s room it’s as we have to check/change Suzy… and now Lisa. If you do not want to see it then you can go through to Annas room after we finish?” “Not at all and I wish Suzy and Lisa all the best and wishes for their health, Mrs. Smith” said Teri…” “Please Call me Polly…. Except Suzy and Lisa who are calling me Mummy tonight… So for the first movie Frozen Mummy got ready some ice cream cups, identical to those from earlier when L&S had their extra late lunch. (she says “What else could you munch on while watching Frozen… see what I did there) Making sure everyone else has one or two as they felt with a drink… and that Lisa and Suzy had theirs in baby bowls with bottles like earlier on, this time with Apple Juice. After half an hour Polly checked the two babies (Asking in their ear) and Suzy was only a little so will wait for another half hour, and Lisa was dry. A further 30 minutes and everyone was really enjoying the film so far. They must have both finished their apple juice bottles as they were both saying they are fairly wet…”We will pause there while Lisa and Suzy need me for a few minutes, feel free to fill up your drinks, have some chocolates or ice cream, or use the bathroom girls okay? We will be making popcorn in time for the next film, so make sure to leave some room OK – and Anna will get you what you need”. The two babies stood up while the others were distracted by snacks and drinks, Suzy could definitely feel like her crotch was clearly waddling. “Jump up Suzy as I can see your quite full… Suzy how are you enjoying your first time with us?” “Very much I really appreciate you going to all these lengths just for me…” “No I would do this for any of my daughters friends”… She was dried with dry wipes, wet wipes, lotioned, powdered and creamed, before Lisa had the same. “Ok girls do you want more apple juice?” “Yes Mum” they both said. The film was restarted and they finished about 45 minutes later”. After a quick check in the ears of the two babies needed changing “No” then she went through to put some popcorn on and make more drinks around 9.50pm. They were getting ready for the second film of the evening, which was the slightly grown up About Last Night., bringing us right back Polly and Anna made sure everyone had popcorn and another drink each. After that the plan was an hour or so of chatting until 1am, or until the last girl felt like bed, whichever comes first. The film kicked off 10.10 (after checking Suzy and Lisa who were fine for a little while). Around 10.50pm Mummy checked again with the Babies, who again needed a change. As with last time they paused the film and asked the other girls to help themselves to rest of the popcorn and drinks, while taking Lisa and Suzy to Lisa’s bedroom. As Lisa’s was the wettest this time, her mother did her first before Suzy. At the end Polly said “I Hear Suzy and Lisa have some special thick plastic-backed nappies for bedtime ready… so when the movie finishes we will get you to come through here. Those ones are much thicker so you can chat for an hour after the movie, OK babies, unless you want to finish early” “No thank you mummy” they both answer. At 11.10pm the film was restarted and continued until quarter past midnight. “OK girls, you go get dressed for bed and you can sit and chat for an hour in your nightie and PJS, while I get Suzy and Lisa changed for the night and in their nighties. Final bedtime 1.30 (am) no arguments? Everyone was happy to get ready for bedroom for changing into their nightwear, and Anna was on hand if they needed it (one needed hand re-threading a PJ Cord, but otherwise there was nothing needed.) In the meantime Mummy Polly walked the two kids into Lisa’s room again. Suzy was first and they got her into her extra thick plastic nappy, this in a babyish pink print, and then a second pair of plastic knickers, and the same onesie as it was dry. “Have you had a good time girls ? “Yes indeed thank you Mummy Polly for being so hospitable, and checking on me every so often. I really appreciate you looking out for me tonight and today and all the changes you and Anna gave me. Polly leant forward and says “Arms up baby Suzy for your nightie and then your socks…” Suzy did as she was told before was sat down on her sleeping bag before Lisa had a change “So was your first day as a baby then Lisa?” “Wonderful thank you so much mum for checking me too”. She got the same as Suzy but it was a purple print nappy”. We will be making hot chocolate in a few minutes and I’ll give you one baba of that and one water if that’s okay?” When Polly returned with Lisa and Suzy, the group said “We’ve been thinking… say thank you to Suzy and Lisa… Without the extra stops we’d would be in bed at 1am… just joking, thanks Polly and Anna for looking after us well ! After that hot chocolate arrived at ten to one, there was plenty of time for the girls to catch up with each other for a while, until 1.30am when they would get to their respective teams. Polly gave each other hug. At the end she said to Suzy and Lisa “Goodnight and sleep well baby girls. Mummy will be here in the morning too…” as she closed the door. Less than five minutes later both babies were fast asleep, probably dreaming of what might happen on Lisa’s second day as a baby… Chapter 11 – Second Day Of Baby Lisa – Not the End, Just A New Beginning For The Day After The Sleepover To End All Sleepovers Mum/Polly and Alma had woken up around 7.30am and went round waking up the two babies first 08.00 with Alma helping the other kids wake up. Alma was dealing with Breakfast (Cereal, toast, rolls, pastries, orange and apple juice, tea and coffee and the like). Polly went to Lisa’s room with a couple of baby bottles of milk, as the main breakfast was in progress. “Good Morning Baby Girl Lisa and Baby Girl Suzy… How did you sleep”… “Like a baby Mum” says Lisa, followed by “me too” from Suzy “Well I’ve got a bottle each for you to drink but its made from Aptamil baby formula milk to drink while we get your nappies changes quickly, and then we can go down for breakfast where Alma is getting it ready now. Lisa was about two-thirds full her different nappy, with Suzy’s about three quarters full. very close to full. They were changed quickly into their regular nappies, so they are able to go back downstairs in the same night wear as last night and have breakfast, like the rest of the sleepover girls. “For your breakfast would you like me to make you some baby porridge to try? (both girls cheered) Alma is making other things too and you can have some of that with whatever you want other stuff if you like, as well as whatever stuff to drink in a baby bottle. After breakfast you two can go back to bed to get redressed or whatever you want… and then I will drop Suzy off home after lunch 12 noon so around 1.30pm well leave here ??? ” “Thanks Mum”. So once downstairs, everyone was told to help themselves with plates and cups next to all the food on the kitchen table, with baby bowls and bottles for the two babies. Lisa had baby porridge and some strawberry yoghurt with two bottles of apple juice, and Suzy has some baby porridge too, two mini pastries, and one bottle orange juice one with cooled down coffee. “You two babies seem to like that baby food…” Polly asks “Yes Mummy….” “For lunch I am going to make my lasagne that everyone really loves. If you like that idea of the baby food and thar texture so well, I could put it in the blender ??? “Yes please mummy – its really yummy?” “Sounds good I like lasagne too… Would be nice to taste it like a baby would.” Said Suzy. A few minutes later, Suzy’s phone goes off with her Mum… S - “Hello Mum” O - “Hello Suzy how was last night?” S - “Really amazing… They really looked after me, checking my nappies every so often, feeding me really well, and Lisa also had a great time. Changes went well with no real problems. Lisa and I both had such an amazing time. Had a late lunch when we got in, then watched cartoons, pizza for dinner, two movies, hot chocolate and bed! Now we’re having lunch in a couple of hours and Lisa’s mum will drop me off around 1.30pm” O - “What’s Lisa doing this afternoon???” S - “Not a lot she was talking about just cartoons or whatever”. O - “Well, can you pass me on to her Mother now please hunney?” (Suzy goes to find her) “Hello Polly its Orla, Suzy’s mum. Thank you very much for taking care of Suzy last night so well. She tells me you looked after her superbly well”. P - “She was actually a delight, and she was actually quite easy to deal with.” O - “If you want I would be welcome to have Lisa for the afternoon for a few hours after you drop them off? I could give Lisa a run home just before bedtime, or earlier if she’s too tired from last night?” P - “Lisa… do you fancy going wit Suzy for a few hours this afternoon at her house?” (“Yes yes yes please!!!! In background) P - “OK yes that would be so kind of you to do that. She’s usually in bed around 10pm but if she’s tired she can always go back to you early. I will also bring a few bags of her nappies with me in case she needs a change, and for next time? O – “Yes I was just going to ask if you could… I can always keep the rest here as and when she needs them?” P – “Yes that’s fine. Thanks again!” “Lisa you are a lucky baby. Suzy’s Mummy will be looking after Suzy and You too until your bedtime, or earlier if you feel tired…” “YAYYYYYY!!!” Polly and Alma proceeded to put away the last of the dinner plates, putting lunch on, before Polly come back and said “Now babies do you want to shower or do you need a change? Come up to Lisa’s bedroom… “ “OK Mummy” they said obediently. When they got to Lisa’s bedroom checks revealed Lisa was fine but Suzy had soiled her nappy, so they decided to kill 2 birds with one stone by having her shower to clean up, and we will pout you in a new nappy and get you dressed for heading home. We used that as a chance to chat to the other one in the shower. As Suzy was getting ready to get dried, Lisa said “Mum… I’ve went poppies too”… “ “Well you will shower next and we will do the same for you”. “… but this time I wasn’t bothered or anything… and I got so worked up when I did that yesterday.” “Mummy is proud of you Lisa – and you too Suzy!” After that Suzy was helped by Polly drying her body, then some baby lotion, rash cream, lotion, a thick nappy plastic back nappy like the ones they used the night before - and a new pair of plastic pants and onesie, as well as a dress with tights for the top half. Lisa was the same but she chose a pink top and jeans for heading home. “Mummy will give you some nappies for when you are at Suzy’s together with spare plastics pants too… Do you want to take anything babyish then you can grab just before lunch – then you and Suzy come for lunch?” Lisa picked out a couple of stuffed toys plus a dummy before coming down to the kitchen, adding her picks next to the bags of nappies (with two spare plastic pants in a plastic bag) in the hallway, with Suzy putting away the things she brought with her too and bringing them downstairs ready for after lunch – except her everyday nappies as Polly had already offered to store for next time she was visiting. As they were coming down the stairs she also saw Brian, Lisa’s father and Polly’s wife (away the day before for a stag night of one of his ), and everyone was introduced again. Lunch was taken out the oven, and while it was resting, Polly took the two babies potions out first and blended them a bit to resemble baby food, giving them a pink bowl each as the baby bowls only had so much room! Then she put everyone else’s one plate at a time, while Anna helped with this and making drinks (two bottles each apple juice for the babies). The meal went down incredibly well and there was a couple of large Sticky Toffee Puddings to share for pudding with custard (store bought unlike her lasagne), which went down even quicker! The babies had some too in baby bowls with more apple juice to wash things down with. During lunch various discussions were held between people there (Polly and Brian, Hannah and Helen, Anna and Orla, and Lisa and Suzy). After lunch of course Anna was dropping off Tiffany first (as she has a smaller car 1.05pm) before coming back for Hannah and Helen (leaving 1.20pm) before then heading to her home, with everyone saying their goodbyes and thank you too. After Annas second car trip left then Suzy and Lisa started loading up Polly’s car with her help. Just before leaving both were checked, and their nappies (thicker than usual) actually were only just a little wet and fully clean. Polly said “ It was the right thing to do as there’s lots of room in those nappies” as she buckles them in to the car. Just before driving away Polly got her phone out, phoning Suzy’s mum Orla “OK Orla that’s me just leaving with the girls 1.45pm, should be with you around 2pm” after which the two girls were clearly very excited “Yay!!!” Before Polly continued “… and they are both just a little damp as I checked them before we left our house (“Oh Mum, you’re embarrassing us!”)…. Thanks…” Chapter 12 - Second Day Of Baby Lisa – Experimenting Even More At Suzy’s For The Afternoon With one minute to spare, Polly drove the car into Suzy’s family home with her mother Orla at the door. “Hello baby…”giving her Suzy a massive hug, followed by one for Lisa and then her Mother Polly. They take their supplies to Suzy’s room, before coming down to the living room. Polly had to leave afterwards to do some shopping but she knew her daughter is in good hands today. “So tell me about the sleepover Suzy?” “Best Sleepover Ever and they looked after me so well - kept me dry and clean, fed me baby bowls and bottles, looked after me like I was their own baby”. “Well you’ve had lunch there and you told me you were just wet, so why don’t we go to your bedroom and we can check and change you, and you can show Lisa around your room and nursery…” “Yes that’s fine thanks Mum”… “Do you want something to drink girls?” “Can Lisa have some apple juice and can I have some of mummy’s own baby milk, please?” “You two go upstairs and I’ll go get them”… “OK Mummy…” Suzy walked Lisa upstairs to show her around. “Four rooms up here… Mum & Dads room, the Bathroom, the spare room where I sometimes get sent when I am sometimes naughty… and finally my room/nursery. This is where I spend most if my time unless I need to escape from little space if I cant concentrate on my homework or when I used to get punished… but that’s not happened in a few years about getting punished… I try to be a good baby!” “Anyway, here’s my changing table, bed which is a cot, baby toys, stuffed toys, wardrobes of big clothes and little stuff some in drawers s a few of my other nappies in the different boxes, bedside table with… (pulls out small drawer) my vibrator, my wand, and my lube together with my tampons - some things even a baby girl cant escape – meds like paracetamol ibuprofen and some period pain patches (puts it back) and like my baby be, and other side you can see my play pen and doll houses and my buggy – I spend most time on play pen or one of the others, unless on my computer”. If I’ve messed in a big way Mum will ask me to have a shower next to the play pen there’s an en-suite shower. This was kinda always babyish but Mums added more and expanded the room to take part of the spare room too, as I have grown up physically but I am obviously a 2 year old inside me”. “SO jelly… think I miss my babyish stuff after mum redecorated in the run up to puberty… (door swings open) “OK Little ones… here are your baby bottles – Lisa you wanted apple juice and Suzy wanted mummies own milk… now jump up first Lisa and we will get you into a clean and fresh nappy. Feel free to call me Mummy Lisa, and just let me know if there’s anything you need, or you want me to do something different?” “OK Mummy”… “Now Lisa, do you want to me to take your big clothes off and let you just in the onesie, or do you want to say” “Maybe take off the jeans please Mummy…” “Now I see you are wet so I will get you changes into one of your own nappies your mum gave me, and cleaning you all around too… OK Lisa.. jump down…. Now Suzy, your turn,,, “ “OK here I come mum” Suzy got the same, but took off her top too, as she was a -little warm. “OK I’ll be back in a bit ok you two babies… and Suzy knows what to do if you need me sooner OK?” “Now your mums gone out again… you use vibrators?” “Yes well I think it’s a given almost all teenagers masturbate….. don’t you?” “Yes but that’s another story”. “Well when I am having my naughty time at night sometimes I do with the vibe inside me, and the wand was an idea from another ab site who recommend it… works well over the top of my nappy if you get my drift, especially combined with the vibe – the large size means it works through the padding of the nappy?” “I will need to look into that one” to which Suzy says “I’ll send you the link…” “And did she say mummy’s milk? “Yes… she uses a pump to make me a breast feeding. She sometimes still gives me from her breast, but I am now six foot tall and she has shrunk to 5 foot 1… she used to be bigger than me you see… I will ask her for one for you next time – she keeps them in a warmer too…” “My mum did buy in some Aptmil baby milk in the house and baby food but I don’t recall her pumping or anything or feeding me with her milk for years… maybe can convince her depending how the trial continues but we might be able to get her to pump and to let me have a nursery too…” “ “I am sure you would like that, even if it means moving you too me of the spare rooms of your two older bigger sisters. Anyway Lisa, how are you liking being a baby???” “Amazing… only wish I would have done it sooner!” “How are you managing using your nappies during the day instead of just night???” “Not too bad – 1 in 5 its just coming out again and rest I just pee in the nappy… assuming its because I am in the nappy again and subconscious – maybe will get more will see?”. “That’s good… some babies often have difficulty, but its good you have been able to just let go…” “So do you want to play then now ? I will give you choice of in the playpen with balls and teddies, or with the dolls house… You pick first little Lisa” “” Playpen please…” She was helped though the door and when Suzy then went to play with her Doll House, choosing a couple close by. A short time layer Suzy’s mum Orla walked back in and said “How’s it going girls?” Suzy said “I think Lisa is having a ball…” as she threw a few balls around,,, “Well that’s funny…. Let me check your nappies… its been an hour” … “Wow time flies…. “ Suzy lets mummy slide her fingers under the onesie to see “Suzy will be fine for about half an hour so I will come back later. ..” Lisa can you pull up that top so I can see your onesie and check your nappy too…. Yeah you’re fine. Do you want anything else to drink? Dinner will be started in an hour or so ??” “Yes can we have one of mummies milk each please Mum? Told Lisa how good it was…” “OK I will take a couple from the warmer for you baby girls” . 30 seconds later, she grabs a couple from her bedroom “Thanks Mummy”. Lisa tried her bottle first “baby wikes her baba….” “Told you it was good!”… “So how old do you feel when you are a little one, Lisa?” “Not sure why but for some reason I feel drawn to one and a half or two years old. I will do some further research online tomorrow and can give it some more thought then.” Mummy comes up for a nappy change before starting dinner “Jump up Suzy first this time…” “What’s for dinner tonight Mummy?” “Well its burritos made by mummy… we can put yours in baby bowls with the tortilla wrap on the side again for you both?” “Yes please….” “Now Lisa your change – how does that sound?” “Great mummy… and for afterwards?” “If you finish that lot its some coconut ice cream?” “Yayyyyy baby likes that idea…” “Can we swap Suzy’s doll house for the play pen, but any chance you could put the reigns on me to give them a go?” “Yes that’s fine….” Suzy lets you out the play pen and Lisa gets clipped into the reigns… takes a few minutes as she’s a different height… but Mum (Orla) gets there in the end. “OK Little ones behave…” Before Suzy gets to the play pen she walks Lisa round the room like a baby before unclipping the lead part. They had an amazing time having fun like two innocent babies would do, before Mummy yelled out “Dinner girls” and they rush downstairs with their bears… Chapter 13 - Second Day Of Baby Lisa – Afternoon and Evening with Suzy’s The dinner went down even better than expected, as Orla had got the two kids dinners in a couple of baby bowls. One with the main filling with spices, mince (ground beef in the states), salsa, beans and rice, as well as one more with the tortilla wrap cut into pieces, and some extra Salsa and Sour Cream on the side - and Suzy said “That makes it even better thanks mummy”. In addition Orla had mixed mango and apple juice half each, so they had a slight change in their baby bottles! After demolishing the dinner in record time, coconut ice cream was put into different baby bowls. “Suzy just a reminder you’ve got your sitter Julie this week Tuesday Wednesday Thursday and I will make sure there are plenty supplies for you when I drop you Monday at college, and I am off four days so will also be home Friday. Julie and your dad are in charge. “(Looks at Lisa) “If you didn’t know Lisa I’ve got PCOS… so have to take three days off work in bed as I am in so much pain, also painkillers make me dizzy as week as needing pull ups for over a week…. “Oh sorry to hear that”. “And Julie is 23 year old medical student and has gotten close to Suzy in the last few years, happy to help with everything she needs when mum is away from home, school holidays and when her mother is expecting her period taking three days off work”. Lisa then says “Its good that you support your daughter in little space and big things too. She has an amazing nursery up there and I’ve already got a few things to maybe try with my own mum…” “Well it’s important to look after your kids no matter what. She’s got potty problem but being happy and in little space means she owns it and makes the best of a bad situation instead of getting sad and depressed …” “Mum was saying that to me -u both like to watch a Disney film, for a couple of hours and I will join you on the sofa to feed you both some more of mummies milk – this time from the source - and keep an eye on your nappies, and then we can get you Lisa back to your mum…” “yay that’s amazing thanks Mum” “Lisa are you ok with a feed from my breast, or do you want my milk in a bottle?” “Breasts fine, thank you Mummy”! Mummy went to get the plates away, as Suzy and Lisa decided on the movie Ratatouille… “We saw Frozen last night mummy”. About 20 minutes in, Suzy and Lisa were sat on sofa, and Mummy sit between them to take it in turns… “Anyone thirsty?” Both said “Yes Mummy”! She moved over to Suzy first “Just copy this next Lisa… OK baby Suzy Latch on…” It was better than a bottle she thought, and even more babyish. “Mummy’s little Super Soaker has certainly grown up over the last few years” says Orla to Suzy, you are taller than me… “ Suzy detached as she was full “full thanks Mummy…” Now Lisa you latch on… good girl… I bet your mummy is so proud of you too….” Once Lisa had detached, she checked her nappy was needing changed alongside Suzy’s.. “thanks Mummy I enjoyed that“ with their different sizes is why Lisa seems to drink a little less (judging by their nappies and thirst so far) but Suzy is about 6 inches taller than her, so that’s perhaps why they have different needs, Orla thinks to me “OK babies you need new nappies, follow me, I will pause the movie while we are upstairs”. As she leads both girls upstairs, she stops in her room briefly for two breast shell nursing cups while reclasping her nursing bra (to catch the milk while she’s changing the girls nappies which saves the milk squirting everywhere). Lisa said to her, “Mummy thanks for the feed and complimenting me - yes my mummy is proud even though I sometimes see myself as only a bedwetter” “No, you are much more of a person than just your condition. Look at Suzy – never able to be potty trained, but does that stop her living her life??” “That’s true… Yes maybe by doing this I will be able to get a more positive attitude to my problems!” “Because if you think you are only your problem, that will stay with you for everything else you try, dating, love life and everything. Two routine wet changes later and they were back down for the rest of the movie. “Ready to restart the movie girls?” “Yes please mummy”. About 30 minutes later a quick check revealed both girls nappies to be fine, while she then said “You two girls want more milk?, or some more juice?” “Some more mummy’s milk please” said Lisa… Mummy unclasped her bra both cups and took the little shells out first… Not much but she tipped into Lisa’s mouth before getting Lisa to latch on, there we are Baby Lisa” to which Suzy replies “See the two of up there cuddling up there so naturally, like you were really mother and daughter.” “Thanks Suzy… of course you know I would have loved a larger family but with my problems down there I was very very lucky to have you – took a couple of years but we were oh so happy when it finally happened… now, do you want some next?... (Suzy puts her thumb) OK baby girl… Yeah I -guess looking after my colleagues kids now and then – and also when Alma used to come round – I guess this is a second family. Now also we have Lisa here too and I will do whatever you need, whenever you need it. I am there for the bad things and the good too…” As Lisa pulls away “Thanks Mummy…” “Now Suzy’s next” so she moves up the sofa. “Lisa, maybe you would like to come here for a sleep over in a fortnight or three weekends away? … Whether you are a little or not I will be happy to look after you the same way your Mum looked after my girl Suzy” “Yes that’s interesting… I will ask my Mum when I get home and we can maybe look at setting dates – Ill get my mummy to call you Suzy’s mummy…. But looking forward to it already”. About 40 minutes later the Movie was over. OK babies, you wanna go upstairs for Lisa’s things to take home (but we will keep your other nappies here for next time) and I will do your check your nappies at the same time?” “Thanks Mummy”. Both girls were wet but that was easily taken care of. “OK Lisa I hope you’ve had a good time”… “Yes I have thanks mummy” “… Come down to the car and I will drive you to yours…. “ “Thanks Mummy” Suzy big-hugs Lisa before Lisa gives a hug to Orla. Once they arrived the two Mums chat briefly with dates banded around for the next sleepover at Suzy’s and Polly decided to provisionally say yes, with Orla then driving home to her home, and get Suzy ready for bed. She brings up two baby bottles, one cocoa and one with apple juice. She proceeds to get Suzy changed into an extra thick plastic nappy and her nightie before Suzy says “thanks Mum love you and good night…” About 15 minutes after her Mum left, she got her vibrator and wand out, for her first naughty play in over a week, finishing with the most satisfying orgasm. So good the bars of her cot were a little shaky! Bizarrely Lisa was using her vibrator under her nappy too, having already ordered a wand like Suzy’s when she got back to her home. She looked forward to trying that combination when the other one arrived, but still had the most amazing climax too! Chapter 14 – Third Day Of Baby Lisa – Quiet Sunday By Comparison Sorry this is a short chapter but… Sunday for Lisa began with her mum Polly waking her up around 10.30 with coffee and yoghurt. “I let you have a lie in as I thought you’d need it after the sleepover and all that excitement at Suzy’s yesterday. After thanking her mother a nappy check revealed her first overnight messing – Polly kinda looked the other way as she had been asleep for over ten hours – and got her to go to the shower there and then, and shed be up again in a bit to help her. About an hour after being woken up she went online to those Teen Baby and Adult Baby online groups after being sent the links from Suzy. She also enjoyed reading a couple of ABDL stories online too as well as catching up with cartoons. Lunch was Mums Sunday Roast. Afterwards she had a nap before returning to her college homework just in time for dinner, which was the leftovers from Lasagne from the night before – blended up again like baby food. She did ask Mummy (Polly) about possibly restarting breast feeding, and she decided it would be something to definitely try. She knows that her breast pump was passed to another mother after you grew up, and most of the time you preferred from the breast, but she would order another one online. It might take a while before her breasts can start though – but she’s happy to keep buying her little one formula in the meantime. She headed for bed around 9.30pm with the college time start. Suzy’s Mum woke her at 10, with a day of littlespace stuff happening. Breakfast was Baby Cereal, lunch Sunday Roast here too (nap after lunch which also resulted in a messy nappy), and the last of the burrito’s from the night before. After dinner she had a couple of hours with her homework, with Suzy having an early night too. Chapter 15 – Fourth Day Of Baby Lisa – Back To College Monday and New Kind Of Playtime Lisa’s alarm went off with her mother there with a baby bottle before she went for a shower. After that she helped Lisa to get dried as well as new nappy and clothes for heading to college, before breakfast proper. The alarm went off for Suzy too and she went direct to the shower, before asking mum to help her into new nappy etc. as well as helping her dry off as well as getting ready for college. Suzy was dropped off at college with her Mum dropping off additional nappies, so there are plenty before going off work for the rest of the week. Suzy proceeded to her common room where Lisa had not long arrived “Morning Lisa how are you doing???” “I am good” “I can see you look happy….. quiet day yesterday?” “Yes and I ordered the wand! “Oh Good well sure you will be even more happy tomorrow…it might take a while to set it up as there are so many patterns and the like. But you are enjoying the new Lisa are you?” “I think I am Suzy… and we will see how the rest of the fortnight is going. They then went to class. After the first hour and a half of class Suzy and Lisa both headed out for Suzy’s change at the usual time… (and now Lisa’s too). … They walk down to nurse Paula’s office. “Hello babies… how was your sleepover and the rest of your weekend - jump up Suzy”? “Went very well – amazing – they looked after me checking and changing me every so often. Then my Mum invited Lisa over for a few hours at their place”. Jump down Suzy and now up Lisa… how are you coping with the teen baby thing?” “Quite well and really encouraging this mew life. On Saturday I had a messy accident but I wasn’t the least bothered, and I am really enjoying life again… maybe it will turn but I seem content and happy to go for the ride, however long it lasts! “Lisa that’s amazing news… I was a little concerned after your messy change meltdown on Friday, but seems like the weekend was what you needed after a tough start. I am very happy for you Lisa, and you know to come to me if you need anything else.” “Thanks Paula”… They then walked back for the last 15 minutes of their session before morning break, but during the walk back Lisa asks “So do you Suzy think I am doing being a baby???” “Like a natural. You can baby it up amazingly at home and on the downlow here at college”. “Thanks hunney… its weird as its only been four days”. After break and the second session, lunch was next. Halfway through lunch felt her tummy going and felt the need to mess. However, she remembered there was no need to worry as she now wears her potty… so she relaxed, let her control go and just pushed it out with a satisfying squelch… then an even bigger smile… “You got your vibe in now too?” “No, I just messed…. But I am happy… and it’s a nice feeling too. And I am not, in the least bit, bothered. Just like pee pee, baby poopies has to go somewhere… and I am not needing to worry as I have my potty.. and its what babies do. Did you know every baby is born incontinent?” “Talking like a pro Lisa, talking like a pro”. When she went to see Paula, she was saying she needs a messy change…. “Glad to see you’ve handled it better!” from Paula – to which Suzy jumped in “Like A Bossssss…………” Afternoon flew by and Suzy was picked up by her babysitter Julie, also dropping , on her way to stay over a few nights as planned. When Lisa got home she was welcomed by her mother “Hello little one….” Mum said as she got home… “You got a parcel… “ “Thanks Mum as she hides behind her backpack. “Did you order something???”. “Yeah from my savings, Suzy recommended it and it goes buzz over the….” “… No need to explain any more… Let me check your nappy can I ?” “Think I am just a little damp” “Yeah you’ll be fine I will come back to you in half an hour for a change before dinner, help you into a onesie, and I’ll be sure to knock the door baby” “Thanks Mum but I am only going to unpack it apparently lots of different settings and will keep it for later”. “But it arrived alongside something else… my new breast pump! I will set it up later or tomorrow and we will see how long it takes. “. After this Lisa slips off to her bedroom, placing the buzzy toy on her bedside table, she puts on Dora The Explorer while picking out herself a printed nappy and onesie for when her mum visited in half an hour. Bang on time her Mum entered and was quite eager to chat about her college day as well as the baby aspect, while changing her into the onesie. She had a pink and purple onesie printed with little princesses all over it, and a printed nappy for her mum to change her into. “There we are.. little princesses for my little princess!” “Oh mum…” she said in a slightly embarrassed tone. It was Sweet and Sour Chicken for her dinner, and her mother had liquidsed it, placed into a baby bowl before feeding her with a spoon toddler style. After all happens and just before her bedtime she tried her wand and was so amazingly happy! So much that at her bedtime she did it again! When Suzy got home and before dinner, her old best friend Alma rung from down south. She seemed to be adjusting okay (“about 50/50” she said) living in London, and she explained all about her new life in Southgate, which ironically is north London leafy middle class suburb, “nothing like the London the tourist see but almost as good as Dundee”. She was not surprised at all when she listed to Suzy explain she has another friend and college mate who has incontinence problems “we seem to find each other by chance” and was also interested to hear she always wanted to be a big baby. “We must make this a regular weekly thing Alma, but I will ring you next time ?” “Yeah next Monday is fine for me too, after college”. As Suzy goes for dinner she sees her babysitter Julie in background who joins them for dinner and the next four to five nights (to cover her mums PCOS) and chats with her, updating her on everything so far in college. She explained she was helping her mum all day Tues Wed Thurs and tonight after Dinner I will be looking after you too.” “That’s good thanks…” Suzy’s Mum always likes to go the extra mile when getting people thanks. As Julie was here one of the things she liked to do as an extra step was to order a food delivery from a takeaway restaurant, for the first and last nights of Julie’s regular stays, in addition to paying her. She was given the choice for delivery dinner and she decided she would order Chinese,. When the delivery arrived Julie fed her sweet and sour chicken, Julie fed her trying to be an aeroplane, much too Suzy’s amusement. Julie later that night helped Suzy into a nightie, and changed into bedtime extra absorbent nappies. Chapter 16 – Fifth Day Of Baby Lisa – Another Surprise and More Adventures In Nappy Filling (part 1 of 2) Tuesday morning saw both Suzy and Lisa woken up, changed and dressed, similar to the Monday BUT Suzy’s was done by Julie, who was covering for her mother who was lying down with pain meds, patches and the like. She usually used pull ups but this time was trying some of her daughters more absorbent night time nappies, to save the changing pull ups every 2 hours, to absorb her period, as an experiment – with permission (and a suggestion from) Suzy. However in the meantime Suzy was more than content with Julie who she had known for more than three years. “How are you feeling this morning baby girl?” she said to Suzy, before making her breakfast cereal and yoghurts in baby bowls. After breakfast she was driven to College by Julie before she went for some errands. Suzy went into the common room where she met Lisa. After explaining their dinner and the like from last night, they were surprised to find they had basically the same thing! Lisa adds “We will need to maybe meet up in pairs tonight for one of the topics of the class, so would it be okay to come to yours tonight for an hour, and maybe another short shot of your nursery for another hour or so too?… Would this be okay even with Julie helping this week?...”. “Yes I think that is fine and I will text her just so she knows” Lisa then asked “How’s your mum?” “Took to the spare bedroom with painkillers and lying down”. “Its a shame” “but what can we do…” They walked over to the class. After about 45 minutes Lisa bent over doubled up in a little bit of tummy pain… “Oh ho…. “ “…feel like diarrhoea, going everywhere across her nappy”. So they went for a change and Suzy came for moral support… however as they walked down the corridor to Nurse Paula’s office, she felt a bit worse pain, followed by even more messing all over… She knocked and was told to come in. She explained “Sorry to come early, but I think I’ve got diarrhoea and I expect it’s a* mess back there…” She got Lisa to lie down on the changing table, and got her changed despite needing a new pair of plastic pants and her spare pair of jeans too. She gave her some loperamide to help with the diarrhoea and next Paula said to her “Did you expect your period” “Not for a couple of weeks … is there blood down there?” “Must be a tiny bit of the bloody discharge or some between periods bleeding” Paula said. Lisa said “When its that time of the month for night I just use the nappy during overnights and tampons during the day”. “Well when you come for your next changes I will keep an eye on you Lisa… and I can help with tampons too. We obviously have pads and tampons free in loos but as you two don’t use the loo… just ask if you need any.… or little bags of condoms and lube too… Hopefully your tummy will settle down and you will feel better for lunch”. On the way back to lunch Suzy had a text from Julie saying “yes that’s all fine for in the evening” which cheered Lisa up a little bit. Mid morning break was a bit more routine as the loperamide cleared up most of her issues to reduce to just one slightly loose poop and nothing else for the rest of the day. Lunchtime was talking about plans for the evening and discussions about the classes that mornings History before getting onto Suzy asking “So how are you enjoying being in little space – still enjoying and feeling good?” “Better and better every day, almost like I have a new lease on life. Its almost like I never want to stop. Had a good time with the wand last night… twice… and the little aspect is making me feel happy.” “So you might like to keep this on forever” “Time will tell and I will see how things feeling, but I like being a nappy filler on a 24/7 scale. No need to run to the big girl potty. No need to worry about puberty for a few hours, alongside all the other trappings of being a teenager….” “Very true. Yes it’s good. And we can play even more when you come round. Julie is looking forward to meeting you, and will be happy to take you home at bed time.” Afternoon was quick by comparison before checking in again with Nurse Paula (both nappies were fine) and she was able to collect Lisa’s soiled plastic pants and trousers from her earlier diarrhoea attack. “I did message your mum so she can get an extra spare pair pants in time for tomorrow” Paula said “Hopefully you won’t need them but always good to have a spare” she said, and Lisa put them into her backpack. As they walked down the corridor Suzy could see Julie’s car waiting for them both. …. Sorry for another delay Chapter 17 – Fifth Day Of Baby Lisa – Another Surprise and More Adventures In Nappy Filling (part 2 of 2) “Hello, you must be Lisa….” Julie said as she let her into her slightly-smaller-than-Suzy’s-mums car. “…Guilty you must be Julie, and Suzy’s told me all about you…” “…cliched formalities over with, how were your days today?” “Not too bad for us both, Lisas tummy was a bit funny earlier but we are both fine now”. “That’s good”. After they arrive at Suzy’s home and heading for her bedroom, they starting chatting more and more with Lisa “With what you said about owning your own conditions, maybe I was too proud in trying to hide my bedwetting… “ “Well it is a not something to be proud of, but everyone has something don’t they?” “True” replied Lisa, before Suzy said “I remember other friends who were gay or lesbian, and they were all happier after they came out….” As they went over to the toys section of Suzy’s bedroom/nursery Lisa mentioned “For next Fridays sleepover I think I will definitely still be a baby, so I think I will tell my mum as I don’t think it will be an issue”. So her mum texted back quickly “Yes that’s fine. Me and your dad will chat with you the day before we come to the end of the 2 week trial, and Dad and I will be happy whatever you decide”. After showing Suzy Lisa said “I am having such a good time I don’t want really to stop, that’s the problem!” “ I think your mum is enjoying having a baby to look after too, and she likes to make you happy” said Suzy.” Suzy went to her Dolls House and Lisa went to the Ball Pit. Shortly after Julie came in for nappy checks and to offer drinks, which saw they were both very wet which required a jump up on the changing table one at a time. “How are you enjoying babyhood Lisa?” asked Julie, while getting her to lie down for changing. “Well we were just talking about that… I really don’t want it to stop?” “Good news. You both okay with some Pizzas from the fridge for dinner?” “Yaayhhhhhy” they both said. After about 45 minutes Julie called them both for dinner and they were chatting also about the days class with Julie, when Suzy’s Mum (Orla) popped her head round to say hello… “Did you smell the pizza again Orla I take it - about to bring ours through” “No comment…. but not too bad this time round, but nice to see you again said you Lisa again!” They then go back top their babyhood after discussion, after dinner and desserts and then Julie checked both nappies, needing change. “We will take you both up there for a change and then toys, and will take you home in a couple of hours”. Another very enjoyable evening came to all too soon an end and they both slept like babies again! Chapter 18 – Rest of Lisa’s first full week in nappies – A small plan for the weekend too Wednesday and Thursday were nothing untoward and Friday started with Suzy asking Lisa “.I was going to ask if you would like to go swimming tomorrow “ “Yes I like that…. just one problem, what about our nappies? They tend to swell don’t they” … “We do haves some single use ones that are designed to cope with bowel mess and the other side too is less` of an issue in the pool dure to the water pressure. They are similar to pull ups but can cope with an hour or two at the pool. My mum is happy to pick you up tomorrow from yours and afterwards I will get my mum to take us so she can help with changes and getting dressed before and afterwards”. “Yes Suzy that sounds wonderful!” After lunch and the earlier finish on Friday, they went to Nurse Paula for their weekly check-in. With a week of changes for the first time for Lisa, it was more routine. “You have coped very well this week” she says “… thanks Paula… yes ever day seems to be better than the last”. She then reviewed Suzy before them heading home (in opposite directions) to their homes. Chapter 19 – Lisas second weekend back in nappies – Swimmming time with Suzy on Saturday as well as discussing the future Saturday started with Suzy and Lisa both woken their mothers, as the cover lady Julie finished the previous day. Lisas mother said “We wanted to chat about things with your Dad on Thursday about whether you want to continue being a bay afterwards, however he will be out of town and we will need to make it Wednesday evening to get time to talk… is that okay after college/your dad gets home from work”…”Sounds good Mummy!” “Remember Suzy’s mum is picking you up for swimming, so I have packed a couple of costumes for you and a change of clothing and nappies for afterwards. Did you say she has some swimming nappies ? “ Yes that’s right she has a couple in two sizes”. When they picked up Lisa, Suzy asked her “there’s a littles event in Edinburgh in a couple of weeks. Mum and I went once but the next one is in a fortnight. If you are still in little space, would you like to go? “Yes that sounds good, I will double check with Mum but if you need we can split petrol costs if you need it?” In the car Lisa asked Suzy “was there anything you wanted in your nursery but couldn’t have for any reason?” “Water slide like a kids one where they walk up stairs and down the other side?... something to do with space I think or something but they will try again maybe as I love waterslides”. “Just thinking ahead for possibly in the future after next week to maybe put together some ideas if my Mum lets me have a nursery of my own you know???” “Oh yeah…” “Well we’re here!” Orla interrupted to indicate their arrival. After parking the cart and paying in for the three of them, they proceed to the changing room which is unisex (unusual for the time in Dundee in the 90s but no one says a word about it years ago long before the time with trans rights and the like… however from memory probably because of lots of families not retuning the key despite the £10 deposit for the old faculties family changing room… I digress LOL) Orla says “We can get changed ij cubicles which is what we usually do to hide the nappies?” “Sounds good”. “Theres also a Changing Places toilet too we can use to change into the nappies for the ride home. Lisa if you don’t know it’s a special kind of toilet with hoist , lift and a giant nappy changing bench for adults …” “That sounds great … I didn’t know those even existed?” “well we’ve been at this a long time haven’t we Suzy? However as its pull ups we have for under you cossies girls (Swimming Costumes) so we don’t need to go there immediately…” Suzy’s mother Orla helped them both step inro their disposable swim pants and then their costumes, before the three of them proceed to the pool where Orla sat at the side to watch over coffee for the first 20 minutes. They both dared each together to go on all the flumes even the scary one…” When they walked to the flumes Lisa said to Suzy “It seems you are quite the old pro with the whole incontinence and nappies situation. You and your Mum seem to know it all?” “”Well she did joke about 18 years having to get used to it…and I think you will definitely survive full time in nappies, if that’s what you decide” as they headed trough the water slides. Suzy’s Mum Orla joined them after a short time in the pool as discussed, and managed a few moments of swimming before they had to leave at the end of the hour they’d paid for… 70 minutes into the hour later (!) they went back to the lockers and cubicles to towel off and get rid of the disposable swim pants – both virtually were clean and just a little of Suzy’s regular daily discharge. Suzy’s Mother wrapped them both in towels (for modesty) before grabbing her nappy bag and Suzy’s new clothes shed left out, as well as Lisas stuff her mother had given before she left before walking through to the Changing Places changing facility. “Will do Suzy first, so you (Lisa) can see what to expect. Lie down Suzy and I will strap you in” as the bench was set by default to ground level. “Okay Mummy,…” after about 15-20 seconds the transfer bench was parallel to the changing bench “Can you budge over darling?” she said as she unstrapped her daughter. Orla helped her daughter into a new heavyweight nappy, plastic pants and onesie for the ride home (usually overnight but she had a plan after this they didn’t know about), before asking Suzy to change into her sundress and tights herself. She reversed the bench and asked “Lisa could you lie down and I will use the bench to get you over… “Lie down there hunney” Suzy strapped Lisa in herself before Orla got her into her into a similar nappy (L not XL like Suzy) plastics and onesie before she changed into her top and jeans her mum had packed for her to ride home with. As they left the pool building before proceeding to her car, Orla said “As you’ve been good girls, do you fancy micky D’s?” The two girls were extremely happy with that and ten minutes later they were parked eating food. As she’s bigger than the average child who eats Happy Meals she had two – one with cheeseburger one with chicken nuggets too, and Lisa tried the same for once. Suzy’s Mother was having a Double Big Mac. “You never noticed I put you in thicker nappies. This wad otherwise you’d be soaked with all that juice we normally have here”... “Yes good call “ said Lisa “I’ve not had happy meals in ages. They seem to be better than I remember?” Before driving off Suzy’s Mum waked into the shop to use the toilet before bucking them both into their seatbelts while sneaking a quick nappy check, seeing they would be fine until they both got home. “Thanks for everything Suzy’s Mummy I really appreciate all the help specially with the swim nappies… “ “No problem hunney. Yes we usually have a wee (Scots for small) treat on the ride home. “ She then drove off to back to Lisas home first, before returning her own daughter home. Afte a busy day both girls relaxed with baby cartoons and the like for the rest of the evening. While Sunday was quiet again, although Lisas mother was able to pump for the second day (after lots of experiment) and ending up giving her a breast feed from the source too. Chapter 20 – Second week of Lisa in nappies – Part 1 – Massive Support and some surprises all round The first three days were essentially looking forward for two slightly different reasons - Lisas meeting with her family on Wednesday as well as the sleepover at Suzy’s for them both this weekend coming. Of course the Littles event in Edinburgh was a fortnight away almost. When Lisa bumped into Suzy common room before going to class she said “It was a lovely day out on Saturday with your mum at the swimming pool…” Lisa said to Suzy. “… even my mum and dad were impressed when I told them about the giant changing bench”… “Yes they are a wonderful invention. About 6 or 7 across the city… have been to a couple!” Lisa replied with “and she wanted me to ask, as she forgot when she dropped me off, where abouts did you get them???” “Specialist supplier who I think has to import them so I will send you the link?...>” “Thanks Suzy…. And she’s fine with the Littles event in a fortnight, and she appreciates the new sparkle in my eyes as I seem so happy these days…”. They walked to first class of the day. Jumping ahead to Wednesday evening, and Lisa was very nervous. After dinner she sits down with Mum and Dad. Mum “As you know we’ve been letting you experiment -as a teen baby. We see you happier, more confident, and a whole new sparkle. We love the new more confident you and we are really loving you being similar to what you were when you were much younger, and no real temper tantrums from you or anything throughout this trial”. Dad then continued “We don’t want you to stop. We would love you to continue this and go onto the next stage of getting you a nursery, extra supplies, a newer powered changing table and everything you need. We are more than happy to pay and sport you for as long as you like”. “Mummy daddy are you absolutely sure… do we have the money as most might have to be customized Suzy said. “In short… Yes. As you know we paid for you’re your big sisters wedding and deposits for their homes for Annas home. Your college course is free and we get a bursary from the National Autistic Society and the college to pay day to day stuff too. You might recall you got some nappies thought the NHS and they sad they are more than happy to increase to four, meaning we will need to top up only a little. If you are happy at home rather than getting deposits for your first home yet, we can cover it . We have the money set aside for the Annas wedding and yours, so we still have some money left over on top of everything we already have set asway for other college courses, university and all the learning in the next few years , like we did with Lucy and Anna. And you forget one thing – your happiness is PRICELESS … We worried you’d be drinking / drugs but we are pleased if this makes YOU happy, then WE are DELIGHTED. “But what about changes Mum? “Well that’s not too bad. If it becomes a problem we can always hire a sitter or a Nanny”. “Its like I feel I am in a dream” “So what would we need for an nursery, well can you please make a list Lisa?” “Yes I will do”. Chapter 21– Second week of Lisa in nappies – Part 2 – Massive Support and some surprises all round After Lisas good news she phoned Suzy and they discussed her good news. “That’s good Lisa, now my turn to get jealous!” “Yes so we are organizing a lot of it over coming week or two, It will take time but VERY VERY much looking forward to each step.” In the evening Lisa’s father arranged for a carpenter to come Thursday daytime to see the space and work through what they can do, with a second one (who did Suzy’s one) scheduled for following Friday. As Lisas room was redecorated a bit more adult when she was ten some of her things so a few more things than Suzy’s mother had never had a clearout of her stuff. Given the amount she has now It means having another room for her nursery - her big sister (oldest of three) lives down south, middle one still visits and her room is used for guests etc. – so essentially a blank canvas. So basically putting together things Lisa wanted; 1. Ball Pit 2. Wendy House (Doll House in the states) 3. Cot (with a removable top might be used later but not now) 4. A more babyish wardrobe and clothes storage for little clothes 5. High Chair 6. Nursing / Rocking chair for breastfeeding/bottle feeding (pair as about the same size as each tother) 7. Slide with steps (waterslide if space) 8. Extra Stuffed toys and Baby Toys 9. Mobile (for over the cot) 10. Dolls House 11. Bigger Nappy Storage (open shelves to tell which are which) 12. New powered changing bench (already suggested by family) similar to Changing Places but without the hoist as she can walk – technically for Mum too as the old one was plain and maybe help save her back as Lisas grown considerably 13. Babyish table for homework / studying 14. Craft table and supplies 15. TV (could move from other room) 16. Stroller (Pushchair) 17. Reins 18. Fairy Castle The following morning (Thursday) Lisas father was away to another town, although she used her breakfast time to discuss and double check with her mother. “Are we sure about the money and we wont be leaving you and Dad short?” Mum replied “Well I took the liberty of phoning Suzy’s mum to get the cost. We had some money laid aside for your driving lessons and a car, but you said you didn’t want that this year to concentrate on college? So basically the cost is a third of that lot of money. Even for inflation even doubling that so we can use the last third for getting you twice as many of those baby supplies I bought you two weeks ago like onesies and any money left aside will get used for printed nappies. When we were both working 40 years ago before kids and the like, we knew we wanted one so started saving and living modestly. Since then your dads been promoted several time over and now owns the company so that now money is less of an issue… just leave it to us?” “Okay Mum” replied Lisa. “It will take time as we can get some stuff from stores and most of the big baby stuff has to be custom made. So we will go out Saturday to get the stuff we can get from Mothercare then B&Q after you come back from Suzy’s Mums sleepover Saturday daytime and I will look on their website to get the dimensions of things we will get so builders know how much room to live, and I will order the changing bench and the special needs stroller from the medical supplier recommended, but they take a couple of weeks, so maybe a folding bed or something in the meantime. They said they can be faster so MAYBE early next week for the changing table and separately delivering the stroller. They will fit it all in as will builders and the like. We will need to have some rules – again suggested from Suzy’s Mum - like if you are misbehaving you will get put in the spare room / sisters room probably?” “That seems fair, gives me a reason to keep behaving” Mummy replied “I will get that written up today and it will be tied to a Points Chart too like we had when we were young?” “Thanks again Mum, love you”… She was dropped off at college a little while later. At Lisa (and Suzy’s) first change of the morning too Lisa was asked by Paula “How did it go Yesterday dear?” “You wont believe it. Not only did she say yes to staying as a baby like I trialed for two weeks, they have more than enough money for all my nursery too. T 0hey had set aside money for driving lessons and a first car, and as we discussed a few months ago I didn’t want to do that to concentrate more on college. Apparently that’s more than enough.” “Great news and good for you” said Paula. Lisa said “They said I have been so much better during the trial and much better behaved ? “ “Well that’s good – remember we talked about you owning your condition not the other way round. The baby thing has been a key step for you again. I know you cant be 24/7 so maybe weekends and the college holiday in a week” “Yeah id forgotten about that day off”. At lunchtime, Su-y took a phone call from her Mother. “Everything Okay Mum?” “Yes, your Dads company bonus has bene issued and it’s a lot more than we were expecting… about six times… Anything you need or think you could use, apart from that new PC we are getting for your 19th birthday, but what would you like?” “Not really as so much stuff in the last year expanded or added to…. But you know one thing we haven’t done in a couple of years is have a wee break away for a few days? OR we could try a professional nursery for first time - more expensive but we wont need to bring supplies so that would work out about the same?” “That sounds ideal there’s one I think in Glasgow as well as many down south?” “Well we could do a weekend maybe a long weekend in a month or so away? And maybe bring you Mum and Lisa??” “Yeah I will look and we can see what she can find. Can you message me some names for the people or we can discuss tonight?” “Yes either way”. Lisa overhears the start but indicated she was going for a second coffee to finish off lunch, and returns “Everything Okay?” “A pleasant surprise – my dads bonus has come, and its six times what was expected. She asked if I needed anything for my share of it and I said we could maybe have a weekend away with mum and maybe you to either a hotel or to a professional nursery. SO I got a big surprise to match yours too!) Wow… that’s good news for us both… maybe me too? What’s a professional nursery?” “Like a hotel or guest house but for Adult Babies so they have all the furniture, nappies, and everything so you don’t need to bring everything like you would do with a hotel”. “And you want ME to go too?” “Yes please! This is new for us too, as they generally only take over 18s” “Wow thanks hunney!!!” As they walked back to afternoon class they started talking about the Littles event in Edinburgh and Suzy explained to Lisa “A bouncy castle, craft room, lots of toys and sweeties, a fairy castle, ball pit. You can play around and run about to your hearts content for five hours – its all kid friendly” “Sounds super fun!” That afternoon Lisas mum Polly was doing ringing round after seeing the first builder / contractor about Lisas new Nursery, and Suzy’s mother ordered extra supplies like food and drink for the morning of the sleepover (Friday). Chapter 22 – Second week of Lisa in nappies – Part 3 – Massive Support and some surprises all round Friday was a busy day for all, and Suzy’s mother Orla was working half day to get everything ready. The plan for the sleepover was for just Lisa and Suzy this time but pizza, ice cream and chicken and the likes as well as cartoons and Disney films. Lisa’s mother will collect Lisa and Suzy from the college early Friday and bring them to Suzy’s Mother, and the kids will go to the nursery, for the first hour or two in the run up to dinner. Suzy’s mother made contact with Glasgow based Nursery that Suzy had heard good things on the AB/TB message board. She asked for an explanation of what they were looking for and a “Family friendly” three night long weekend in about a month. She explained her child was double incontinent and the other is a bedwetter, but there was no issue there as they are used to changing nappies! She was asked if they were into thigs like bondage or punishment, but not a thing for this visit maybe as they develop in future? … maybe restrain to their bed to try for once to try it out? One of the first is my daughter and she’s been a baby all her life. Her friend Lisa is a bedwetter but only recently switched to be a teen baby too. She went from nappies only at night to 24/7. In relation to this visit, yes you sound like a real professional “.So she said she explain a good idea sop she-e said she would relay details to the girls and paid the deposit for the moment “Ill give you a ring tomorrow once I explain everything you do and we can have today???” “Fine with me Mrs Larsson. We are very open minded so can be a bit more strict maybe in the future, or if you think of anything in the run up to the event?” Lisas mother was even busier with the second of the contractors. He seemed a bit more knowledgeable about ABDL scene than the first guy, so it was agreed he would start building next Wednesday, for up to three days. It was explained she and her daughter would be picking up paints and papers on the Friday. It was about a quarter more than Suzy’s but still under budget. He would get the hardware like new mattress and the like early next week once you pick things up. Days go quick when everyone’s happy – and even more happy when its ear ly finish Friday! Well before everyone knew where they were Lisa’s mother arrived with her daughter and Suzy ready for the sleepover started. They were changed into new onesies , nappies, and extra thick plastic pants with button snaps, before being sent to the nursery for a couple hours playing. Suzy’s Mother went up to the nursery for their first nappy check/change (both needed a wet change and got two mommies milk bottles each) and also then sat down to explain what they have “The nursery is fully stocked with a double cot that could sleep 2 adults and a couple of single adult cot. They are ok with your bladder and bowel issues, supply all the nappies clothes onesies and everything you need. She has a playroom, giant changing table, massive number of toys and games, as well as clothes. I said you were looking for a family friendly time, but for the next time or if you get deeper into this it she can do punishments and spanking too. So if you two are naughty you never know…” “We are fine with that thanks Mummy”” “I will come up in an hour and will bring you down then for dinner?” “Thanks Mummy” they both repeated parrot style. Suzy said to Lisa “Some people get off on being spanked etc. too as well as just being as being babies. Not my thing you know as I try to keep to being a good baby!” “Me too!.” “But you will get a taste of things at the Littles event in a weeks time.” 6pm came and Suzy’s father had arrived while they were playing upstairs. Orla called on them both to come down with your bears. After pizza was served up (some for the girls cut up into baby bowls), and ice cream too, it was explained they’d be watching Rugrats The Movie from about 6.45pm, Snow White around 8.45, Winnie The Poo (2011 version) around 10.45pm before bedtime around? Suzy’s mother said. Afterwards Suzy’s mother took out the adult size folding giant changing mat (almost 6 foot long) to save the girls a wander upstairs,. The movie started with a pair of bottles of apple juice and popcorn, with some breastmilk promised for later on. REST OF SLEEP OVER in CHAPTER 23 Chapter 23 – Second week of Lisa in nappies – Part 4 – Massive Support and some surprises all round Around 45 minutes into the Rugrats film, Suzy’s Mum Orla walked into the living room to check their nappies (both fine until the end of the film) and she joined the girls for the end of the night. Orla sat down to breastfeed both girls from the source and they enjoyed it so much they were smiling until the end of the movie! After a change on the changing mat each of them Orla went to get the kids a giant ice cream with three spoons to share between them. After a few minutes “Looking forward to your first mummy visit to the lady in Glasgow are you both?” “Well indeed yes – its weird both of us got a nice surprise over last 48 hours – my Mum letting me and your hubbies bonus letting us both get out” “Yeah its weird in the fact it’s the first time for another nursery although I’ve had babysitters beforehand.” “Mum was talking about getting one if she has enough or maybe occasionally, Tomorrow we are going to look to pick the colours for my nursery!” After food, gigglers, movies and changes too numerous to mention, Suzy’s mother saw them to bed at 1.10am, but changed them into a special surprise for both of them.. a Dotty the Pony onesie each alongside two bags each of printed Dotty the Pony nappies (6 lite capacity) and matching plastic panties and dummies. ! Additionally she gave them both new pajama trousers. “Lisa, your mum gave you bought Suzy and yourself something similar to that in your sleepover, so I wanted to return to the favour!” Suzy’s Mum said “if you get excite wait till you see the similar set I’ve got for your birthday with different design…” “Look forward to it night night mum!!!” After a brief moment of excitement (Ed: They do exist - search Dotty Diaper Company !) that took a wee while finally got redressed and dozed off about half an hour later. Chapter 24 – Weekend – Lisa looks to the future and Suzy too… Suzy’s mother woke them about 9am as discussed, to wake both girls to their weekend,. Lisa woke a few minutes earlier and texted her the pic of her gift yesterday and indeed herself wearing all of it! “pd didn’t want to wake you” “Aww look like a real baby girl and so cute!” 9am was agreed as Lisa’s mother would be picking her up between 10.15am and 10.30pm, and Lisa was already awake a short time earlier!” Lisa showed thew pics to Suzy’s mum Orla and she also thought she looked cute last night as a ponyt last night ! Orla had made baby porridge and lots of breast milk and fruit juice, alongside coffee and pastries, to wake them all up! Lisas mother arrived around 10.10am leaving 10.20am on route for decoration and some other supplies. In the car on route to the interior stores and baby stores Lisa’s mother Polly said “The various people start on your nursery early next week with the main builder – who did Suzy’s one - making start Wednesday and while they never know till they start they hope mostly done so it is hoped you can get Suzy around once its getting close to ready. They hope mostly done for Saturday or Monday/Tuesday the following week. We have added to your list a big babyish bath with a shower over it, and the contractor will be working on that with the other next week. We are also ordering 10 sets of square cloth nappies, pins and extra size pants, alongside another 15 pre-folded reusable nappies from a fetish supplier who also recommends plastic pants, and 10 pairs of rubber pants for pan occasional change! We have two bins coming too for the nursery – one for disposing your nappies and one for the reusables as they need to be washed separately. Lots of printed nappies and extra boosters to try too! We are looking at getting a sitter too for one day a week, to give me a break as we discussed, We were thinking of maybe getting Suzy’s occasional sitter to come to give me essentially a day well 24hrs of either every week or fortnight, and will work around the times Suzy’s mother needs her for???” “Yes I like that and we will be fine and she very good. Looks after people well!!!” “Glad you liked the idea. She’s still studying for a wee while” They shortly arrive at B&Q to select some babyish paint and paper for her nursery, alongside toys and some of the baby supplies that could do any size like toys. She decided on a lilac roof and pink printed wallpaper, alongside some suitably borders and murals that would go with the other two. The wallpaper looked similar to a more baby girly cartoon design similar to Bang on the Drum design. The plan was initially stuff would go in her older sisters Anna room who still visits from time 25years old, as opposed to the oldest one (Lucy 30 now down south and he room being made into the nursery. This was because different days will see some stuff would be delivered by the medical suppliers as well as building contractor building things into the room like mattress for the crib. However a few hours of play was allowed, in the run up to dinnertime! Yes the day flew in, and watching baby stuff afterwards on Saturday. Suzy was watching similar before a quiet Sunday of catch-up before the new college week starts again Monday. Chapter 25 – Lisas ABDL World Week Three - new nursery and weekend truly in littlespace – part 1 – Monday to half way through Friday Monday was the fact the first of various delivery days, with the installing of most Wednesday Thursday and Friday. Firstly the medical supplier who were installing a the changing table, and dropping off the adult stroller said they would be tomorrow, just before the plumber come in. Tuesday delivering adult size stroller and installing the new powered changing table and was demonstrated on Lisas mother Polly… “I don’t need changed but thanks for the demonstrating !” gave them all a massive laugh! She showed her also how to assemble and disassemble the full size stroller, so you could get it in her car. Later that day the with a plumber coming in too in the afternoon to add the baby bath with shower. Wednesday was the first day of the building work. The building contractor had hoped to put things together in record time. First (and just over six hours) was painting and papering the new nursery before a few hours to lay carpet (with sheeting over the new changing bench and baby bath) over the last couple of hours. The second contractor was assembling and building things like the frame of the crib and things like wardrobe in the spare room used to keep stuff. Thursday saw mort of the furniture fitted and integrating the furniture. This included her crib which was based on a brand new mattress and plastic covers for mattress and Kylie absorbent style sheet for next to her skin. Drawers close to her cot would also hold most things near to her babyish desk, and the new changing table and separate bins for everyday nappies and a smaller matching one for the reusable nappies and plastic pants. There was separate nappy storage and clothes for Suzy’s visits too ,as she is a Extra Large when her daughter is Large. The vast majority of the stuff was finished for Thursday evening with Lisa getting a look at progress. She was happy to see the work would be ready in time for Friday night (contractor leaves half day and she will fill the baby supplies drawers etc.). Lisa had already agreed to have Suzy round for the first day, whether it’s Friday or Saturday. Sunday was of course the littles event, and she said she was genuinely looking forward to a virtually 24/7 weekend of being a baby. Friday morning started as normal as Lisa went to college with Suzy’s mother arranged to pick Lisa up alongside Suzy too in this direction, with Suzy having some night over supplies and some extra supplies to add to the extra storage area! Lisas mum had bought to hold Suzy’s nappies and now clothes too! As all the supplies had arrived, the contractor fitted and moved everything into the new nursery – in record time. Lisas mother Polly was able to finish getting all the drawers etc. all filled. She was sure her daughter would love it and took a few pictures for her husband who was at work – NOT her daughter got keep the surprise – and she said “She’s going to love this and am 100% sure we did the right thing”. “Yes definitely. She kinda deserves some happiness and however she gets it!” After the short day college Lisas mother had agreed to pick them both up and take them to their home so they can see the newly completed nursery, although initially the plan was that Suzy would visit Lisas Friday to see progress. However as things were prompt, its already ready! Polly (Lisas mother) was said “Hello girls” as both girls got in the car, she said “I am sure you will both love it, now all is ready to go!” “Thanks for everything Mum and I am sure I will never ever be bad again!” When they arrived at home, their mother walked them in “So what do you think babies?” “Love it……… (Lisa went to hug her mummy) Its amazing and exactly like I wanted. However I don’t know what to go on first!” “I love it too and its incredibly complete and impressive in one week you’ve done a massive amount, where do we start Lisa?” said Suzy. Lisas Mother Polly made the suggestion ““Well shall we start with nappy change and baby clothes, over on our new changing bench?” As they looked to the bench, Polly checked both nappies saying “yes definitely”. Lisa was first at the new changing bench and she picked a new onesie from the dressers before getting a change of nappy too. She lay down and got lifted to Mums height for a nappy change before changing into a lovely pink onesie. During Lisas change Suzy picked out hers , before her mother changed her and later put her supplies in Suzy’s new area. “Would you like something to drink girls, Suzy we now have breast milk in addition to everything we had last time?” They both wanted Mummies milk, before Lisa went to the ball pit and Suzy to the dolls house. Polly brought the girls some milk each with some ice cream too “Thanks Mummy”. REST OF FRIDAY NIGHT AND WEEKEND IN CHAPTER 26 Chapter 26 – Lisas ABDL World Week Three - new nursery and weekend truly in littlespace – part 2 – second half of Friday, Saturday and Sunday Half an hour intro their arrival Suzy’s phone rung, showing Mum, “She said she might ring!....” she said before accepting the call. “Hello Little one! how’s Lisas new nursery…” “AMAZING – she’s got everything she wanted and a few extras her mum added to the plan. Plenty to keep us occupied and looking after us both!” Suzy’s mother then went onto reminders for Sundays plans. We were leaving Sunday around 10am and would pick Lisa up before heading to the Littles event in Edinburgh from 1pm to 6pm. We will stop for lunch shortly before and I will get food on the way home as well as bringing some extra food just in case. Plenty of nappies for both of you and some clothes and spare plastics and the likes will be brought just in case!” She then asked to be passed to Lisas mum Polly, and she repeated this to her. Polly said shed be happy to drop Suzy in the morning Saturday too after she stays the night, and that dinner would be special takeaway pizza to celebrate everything, and they will be here in a wee while (short time) “Yay thanks mum” they both screeched! Their nappies were both fine and dinner arrived 45 minutes or so around 5.55pm, with both girls getting a call – usually not needed on Takeaway nights but they were having so much fun in the new nursery, they weren’t really paying attention to their bellies! Orla’s Mum dished some up for each of them, with the two babies food cut up in baby bowls, alongside a couple baby bottles of apple juice. Lisas Mummy offered her daughter first chance at the high chair, adding “Suzy at bedtime if you wanna take it in turns…. Would you like to feed each other like Mummies do?” “That sounds food thanks for the food mummy” “Awwh that’s OK. After din- dins you canna play upstairs and watch stuff if you like ion the TV in her nursery, or play… there’s a spare sleeping bag if Suzy wants to sleep in the nursery?” “Yes that’s fine!” “OK babies, and there’s some warm cookie dough and ice cream for after’s! “ “That’s even better!!!” Suzy took the plates to Lisas mum Polly. “we’re finished… “ “I would have done that…” “I really like the nursery and I appreciate you took her seriously!!!” “She was so well behaved that she didn’t need punishments at all and during the baby trial time, so we wanted that to continue. We are happy that she could tell us too.” “Now where’s that desert” said the always sweet toothed Suzy. After serving the pudding up in similar platers Mummy style to each other , with more juice and a bottle of mummies milk, they were given permission to go back upstairs again. Polly said “I will be up five minutes for changing you two”. By this point it was close to 6.55pm and they were both happy! A couple of routine wet changes later (with a couple of bottles for drinking) and they were onto playing, with them initially taking turns on the slide. Lisa had put some cartoons on the background on the TV. After half an hour they switched so Lisa played with the ball pit while Suzy took some stuffies to the play pen. After another session of fun around 8.15 pm Lisas mummy Polly came up for checks and changes”. “Hello you two I am hear to change you . I see you’ve barely touched the juice so how would you both like to get breasted in the new feeding chair?” “YES that’s amazing..” She did the changes first as they were quite wet already, before Mummy sat down with Lisa “You know we used to do this with you and your sisters years ago???” “I remember Mum” as Lisa went slightly pink. Lisa latched on like a natural and Mum said “its like we never stopped, you know???” When she filled up she pulled away before asking Suzy to jump up for a similar feed. “Lisa we can have bedtime at your usual 11pm for a weekend, or Mummy will let you stay up to 11.30pm if that sounds better we will get you ready and dressed for bed?” “Yes that’s very fair mummy!”. Will be checking and changing you 9.30pm before supper downstairs”. To start the next hour of fun Lisa joined Suzy in playpen starting a Stuffies Tea Party before Lisas mother popped her head through the door “Here’s Mummy”… With both nappies being fine until after supper, she said “Right come down for supper girls and I’ll change you after as two are both fine!” “OK Mummy” As Lisas mother Polly walked the two babies downstairs “its Suzy’s turn on the highchair downstairs this time, we might need to adjust it but we will see”. Mummy sat them down and Suzy tried getting in but after a couple of adjustments to the height, she was able to sit down in the High Chair comfortably. “Thanks Mummy so what is it?” “Well usually hot chocolate, as it’s a special occasion I got Lisas favourite doughnuts too!. As its hot I’ve put it into sippy cups with grip hands this time, and I will feed you one at a time”. The doughnuts for the girls were cut in four pieces each with baby plates and forks. She fed the girls one at a time, Suzy then Lisas. “I will get you changed upstairs, and we can put on a Disney film up there too “ “That’s a good idea mummy” At 10pm the girls were walked upstairs before two routine wet changes and then putting on Monsters U. Mum said “with about half an hour to the end of the movie, around 11.20 pm I will come up and feed you both while we watch the enc of the film. Mummy will then get you ready for bed at the end of the film” “That’s nice of you Mum”. Pretty much on time Lisas mother came upstairs to feed both girls, and some Aptamil milk in bottles ready for them while they slept. They were both so content and happy looking just like peacefully blissed out. The film shortly after finished, so Lisas Mum Polly had earlier laid out all stuff ready for bedtime for both her Lisa and her friend Suzy. Purple and pink PJs alongside a matching onesie each and extra thick plastic lavender nappies and pink plastic pants and socks too. “Okay girls we can get you over to the changing table I’ve got you a new set of goodies each!” She changed Suzy’s nappy first, and then plastic pants, onesie, socks, bottoms and tops, before walking her over to the sleeping bag next to Lisas new cot and gave her a bottle incase she got thirsty! Afterwards Lisa was next “Yes you are both matching babies, just wanted to give you an extra surprise!” After the same as Suzy mummy walked her over to the cot, and lowered the side. “Thanks for everything mummy” “Night night girls”. It took about ten minutes to sleep but they slept blissfully until 9.10am, when Mummy broke the silence and walked upstairs. Saturday morning saw a relaxed breakfast over a couple of hours with Lisa’s Mum Polly, as well as Lisa and Suzy. Mid morning Suzy was dropped off and they both quiet days in their nursery looking forward to Sunday! Sunday saw an early start so both babies were looking to the Littles Lock In event in Edinburgh (they do exist in real life see https://littleslockin.weebly.com/ ) and the time in the car literally flew by. Indeed Suzy’s mum Orla was about to drive over the new Forth Road Bridge / Queensferry Crossing they were obsessed to watching their cartoons on the backseat, Mummy said “about 15 minutes away we will stop then onto the Lock In, okay?” They stopped at Krispy Kreme Hermiston Gait – not available in Dundee so a nice change!­. They parked up and Suzy’s mum helped feed both babies, while parked up in the car park. “Were a little early and you both need changed, so will take you to the Changing Place we used once before near The Zoo ?” “Thanks Mummy!” So after doing another five minutes by car it was easy enough to get them changed one at a time, rather than trying to fit a mummy and a baby in the same toilet cubicle but she also has another giant changing mat in her car. It was an hour to the event start time so plenty of time to drive the event. There was plenty of spaces in the car park – a real rarity for Edinburgh where *many people use the park and ride, tram or bus services. A couple of other cars were waiting too for the start of the event. “At the end we will get dinner we will get a McDonalds before we head home. But Mummy has brought lots of drinks and a couple of snacks if you are hungry before that? Mummy will check your nappies now and again and I will sit next to all the other Mummies and Daddies, so come see me if you need anything okay?” Yes Mummy!” they both said. After walking in and paying them all in (with two nappy bags on each shoulder) Mummy had a chat with the other bigs. The girls joined in some of the games, played a hell of a lot, with only a couple of drinks, 3 changes before one last one at the Close of the event. Suzy had a good time crafting while Lisa was playing with the animals in the Petting Zoo. They also enjoyed the Bouncy Castle then the Ball Pit for an hour each too. So much happened and the close sadly came sadly too early. Both of the girls and Suzy’s Mummy made new friends and were able to make 2 or three new friends each with them taking each others details! Another Double Happy Meal at the nearby McDonalds before the girls were driven home. They started dozing off on the ride as the Autumn weather means an earlier light going down time, and they’d both earned the nap! Chapter 27 – Lisas Little Space Week 4 - - Lisa gets a bit constipated Monday and back to normal college. However when Lisas mother asked her daughter about how she was, she explained “getting a bit weird and full. Didn’t mess myself for about 48hours. Will see when I ger to college.” “Yes don’t forget Nurse Paula has supplies for that. Your friend Suzy’s Mummy recommended we get them just in case. Probably been all the fun and new routine with nursery and the Littles event and all that?. So if you don’t go poopies by Lunchtime please , promise you will go see her if you’ve not emptied out by then that you will go see Paula?” “Yes Mum but I don’t want to even think about that!” Well needless to say (Paula was told after being run by Lisas mother Polly) that lunch happened and she was very nervous, as well as feeling a bit lousy from the problem. This felt like one of the longest walks of her life since the first one visit. “No, still not messy at the back I am sorry but my Mummy said you had extra things to help me?” “Yes now lie down on the couch and turn to your side, Suzy can hold your hand if you want.” “ After Nurse Paula came back with supplies and to explain “I Will place two glycine suppositories into your bottom before giving you 15 minutes with a bedpan, which is like a potty of sorts. Don’t worry if one comes out or they both do, as being chokes up at the back is of course the reason. If nothing happens I will give you an enema. Its like a squirty small bottle of water and salt, but it goes in your bum, and don’t worry as Plan A Or B will get you back to your good old self… now let me get in… “ She lubricated her poop hole – a bit sore looking – with KY Gel before rinsing both suppositories under a tap and slotting them in., “Ones cone out… now don’t worry just sit here on your big potty and relax yourself”, ”Thanks Paula” “Said Lisa.” Suzy tried to give her some support “Just relax… this used to happen to me at least once a week. The best thing to do is to just relax from the top and try deep breathing in and out from the top of your lips to your bottom”. The suppositories, and relaxing technique sadly had no effect. Paula walked through “ohm I see you still blocked up… and just relax and tilt forward again”? Lisa done as she was told and lied on the couch while Nurse Puala pumped her fill of some salty water “You’re a good girl Lisa” said Suzy to try and encourage her. The bedpan was replaced and she sat back up again over the pan, “Less than two minutes alter, a very red faced Lisa finally had her most embarrassing bowel movement in her life “Thanks Paula,…” A giant amount came out of water as well as the poop, so Paula had to get a second bedpan “…. You did well even if it took a while!” I see what you said about feeling better as I feel unusually good to finally be emptied”. When she go to home she said “Your Mummy heard the news”. “Well mummy I think I might like to try that a couple of times for fun, either suppositories or enema, as I was sometimes enjoying the messing aspect in the nappies”. “Well as long as its not everyday, as they can cause you problems regularly” “Maybe two, three times a month if that,..” “That’s ok Lisa and I appreciate that you could tell me you were blocked up earlier on l one. We Jump Forward Four Weeks to the Nursery Visit, where we will start from Chapter 28 onwards (in next chapter). Chapter 28- Professional Nursery Visit with Mummy Lisa and Nanny Sylvia week – part 1 – driving west and settling in An early-ish start to get ready for Orla to drive the babies to the professional ABDL Nursery. On the drive to the Mummy (Suzy's mum Orla) told them all about what to expect. They’d be two staff at almost every time - Mummy Sarah and Nanny Sylvia and occasionally Daddy Peter. One of their regular adult babies (who lives near Edinburgh) might pop by for a couple of hours and you can get another big baby to play with and chat on one of the day, as she likes making new friends as well as the people who are setting us. You two will be babied throughout 24/7 throughout and I MIGHT experiment myself for a couple of hours as a baby... (they turn around) that got you two girls attention” Suzy replies “Mummy we were paying attention honest... we were just going to ask where the nappy stop is on route as we are a wee bit wet and might leak between here and Glasgow?" "Well that wont do! But don’t worry. I was planning a half hour stop for food at McDonalds Perth Broxden, that’s about 20 minutes. Therres a big toilet there or I will change you both in the car, using the changing mat?” “Yes that's fine mummy" "If its good weather they will take you to the park too across the road always plenty of space, and the Glasgow Botanic Gardens and Science Centre (Where your mummy was decades ago Glasgow Garden Festival 1988 too) on different days as well as other places ideas like a few child-friendly tourist attractions on some days and other days to play in the nursery and have fun at their home if the weathers not that promising, or go to the Swimming Pool nearby. Speaking of which they have as full nursery for you to play with too and they have a wide variety of nappies, clothes and plastic pants too". After half an hour in Perth to eat (and ten minutes changing) she left around Thursday arrive 11.40am. "We should be there around 1.10-1.30pm and they will change you when we get there. They will lunch in progress for 20-30 minutes after arriving to give you time to see the nursery you are staying in, have a change, before they are making mac and cheese. I said I would let them know when we get through Cumbernauld as the are 20 minutes drive. But if either of you two babies need me to stop feeling sick or something similar like a change but you are in overnight ones so that should do you. After driving another hour through Perthshire and Stirling and a generally pleasant morning, Suzy’s Mum Orla pulled over just before joining the M80 to ring the nursery. They arrived 1.30pm and all three of them arrived to welcome them on the driveway. • - _,-, - - JI - 1- J ·- - • -. --, - I - I - "You must be Baby Suzy, Baby Lisa and Mummy Orla". After hellos and hugs all round they were given a quick tour, before Nanny Syliva gave both Suzy and Lisa a change on the giant changing table in the Nursery. "Okay now you are both dry and clean I will walk you through to the kitchen. We will check you every so often and if you need a change. feel hungry or if anything feels odd or you don’t like it. We will be happy if you are happy. Don’t be afraid or embarrassed to ask –we’ve seen and heard them al before! Anyway, just ask Daddy Mummy or Nannv, or indeed your own Mummy Orla. We hope you babies will have a lovely time here. This afternoon we will have you here for the rest of the day and we will h and me Nanny Sylvia" After they sat down in their high chairs Mummy Sarah took it in turns to spoon feed Suzy and Lisa, in the High Chairs that she had .She then said "After lunch you will be able to run around and have fun on any of the toys like Doll House, Ball Pit, Bounce House, Mini Waterslide,, Craft table, , the slides and swings outside, and all the stuffed toys in the mountain of toys and stuff in a massive playroom". When we take you to the park we will be able to bring you in a stroller. You both have one although we have one here. Don't worry as its all tall hedges so no one will see you, I have Mummies Milk as well as juice, baby formulae and most things you night like. Also some baby food, baby cereal and baby snacks too for later on" Ther were having apple juice alongside the mac and cheese in baby bowls. "That's food you must have been hungry babies...now ice cream time and some of mummies' breast milk too, and we will walk you through in your stroller - we also can take you out the nursery and outside in the car. Our friend Baby Stephanie is popping by Saturday too - she said she recognized your names from the Littles Lock In???" "Oh yes we did... Thank you for everything to all of you," Suzy said. "Can we go to the playroom ·-· first for half an hour and then we can play round the back and can you get us both mummies milk'? "Yes we will just check you first - if you are good you might get a feed direct from my breast later little ones... Yes, that nappy's fine for a bit longer. Right we will strap you both Lisa and Suzy before pushing through on the strollers. Chapter 29 - Professional Nursery Visit with Mummy Lisa and Nanny Sylvia week – part 2 – first night for three babies (one normally a Mummy). As Orla had wanted a catch up with Mummy , after a few moments Mummy Sarah walked backed through, leaving Nanny Sylvia more than capable with the two baby girls in the Playroom. Orla (Suzy’s Mum) meanwhile had a catch up with Sarah. The story is Daddy Peter was a bedwetter and they started and dramatically expanded. After 10 Years of Daddy and Mummy (daddy being baby sometimes if they are on their own or every other day otherwise) now mostly Mummy and Nanny with Daddy doing a little less front line but some back office Admin, and he still likes being a baby two or three times a week too, and is always in nappies (changes himself). After Dinner she asked you wanted to try being a baby Orla? “Yes I sometimes use them during my period but that’s a story for another long day” “Tonight evening okay, and I will breastfeed your and the two babies! Well anyway, as well as that – don’t tell the babies but tomorrows day out is going to be M and Ds Theme Park – but it’s a surprise. That one is good for any kind of weather day you know” “Oh yes I haven’t been there in a very long time” “We have a 6 seat car so plenty of room for us three, the two girls and of yourself Mummy Orla!” “Sounds good Mummy Sarah now tomorrow is your hubby being a baby and Me You and Nanny are the bigs?” “Yes that’s fine. Nanny and Daddy know we usually go there for the first full day and my hubby loves letting little Baby Pete out to play! During this time a couple of changes – one wet one messy for Lisa, and two wet ones for Suzy – over one of the changing table. Daddy was doing a few hours admin and some minor repairs and cleaning. After dinner of chicken and chips (in baby bowls) Breast fed all three before Mummy Sarah fed the three from her breast - Mummy/Orla then Lisa then Suzy. At their nappy changed Orla was changed into a onesie similar to her daughter Suzy and her friend Lisa. They were played another Disney film Piglets Big Movie for the evening before all getting changed into PJs and new nappies for bedtime in the three adult cots all i one room. Mummy Sarah told Daddy and Nanny of their plans for 3 bigs and 3 babies tomorrow , and we tell the baby girls tomorrow although Mummy Orla knows (in fact it was her idea!) “Do you think we should offer her a job” “She already has two – nurse and Mother of a lifelong potty pants whos always double incontinent, not just bed wetting.” “Well maybe not…” All the home slept like babies! Chapter 30 - Professional Nursery Visit with Mummy Lisa and Nanny Sylvia week – part 3 – a day out of Surprises all round for 3 bigs and 3 littles alike (Tuesday) After waking up various orders Mummy Sarah gathered them al around the breakfast table, with Baby Suzy, Lisa and Pete (Dady yesterday) in the high chairs. She had changed them all with help from Nanny Sylvia who got everyone ready for the day ahead. Mummy Sarah started “Today’s Day out is a surprise to the babies… Well today we are going to M and Ds Theme Park (Cheers all round). As Daddy is going to be a baby, we have three littles and three bigs, and I will get things like nappy bags and snacks etc in the car with three strollers (which are optional depending how little you want to feel today) . Its 1on1 Care. I, Mummy Sarah, am looking after Baby Pete. Suzy’s Mummy Orla will be looking after Baby Suzy, and Nanny Sylvia will be looking after Baby Lisa too. Baby cereal and formulae milk and apple juice for the little ones and coffee and croissant’s for the bigs for breakfast. We will be getting ready to leave 45-60 minutes. The park will be 20-30 minutes away and we will check all babies nappies when we get there. Its usually quiet this week so no major problems with NEDs (west of Scotland term for Non Educated Delinquent), and a few surprises for you all… (Any questions?” “That sounds good and we all look forward to you three looking after us three too! “ said Lisa. The bigs fed their charges one-on-one while enjoying being fed before -being walked through and bucked in the car while the bigs got a nappy bag for each of their charges, and also one with snacks and treats too. As Mummy Sarah sat down in the car, she said “Everyone ok or need anything. … No… lets go (babies all cheer their approval). Now Baby Pete hopefully will be well behaved or you’ll get the laxative treatments” “I understand Mummy” They ended up getting there 10.55 and they were all in need of changes, so they took turns in using the Disabled toilet before paying in and walking through the gates. When asked if they’d like to be in their special needs size-baby strollers, all three said yes! “We will around 1 and a half hours , and we will start with the Soft Play section before we have lunch then it’s the littles decisions as to where we go next. Now little ones do you want a wee rusk as a treat?” “Yes mummy” and they were given them one at a time from Mummy Sarah “to keep you going until lunch!”, with formulae milk being given to the babies as well. After playing for a while, they before lunch and then they had lunch at Bistro @ The Loch (with help from each of their bigs) having some fun. After ending up full and happy they were all were nappies changed one at a time by their big. Between the three of the Babies they decided on going to Amazona for the exotic animals. “Baby Peter said it’s very good and he’s been before as a baby and a big too!” said Suzy. 3 hours and couple of changes each, they started getting ready. The inevitable visit to the gift shop completed the day, with the three babies all getting a stuffie! Mummy Sarah said we will be heading home… And she seemed to checking Baby Pete she was placing suppositories into Baby Pete’s bum… Suzy watched this and said “Well he’s not been naughty Mummy Sarah” “Don’t worry I really enjoy it…” They were taken back into the car to arrive with Baby Pete really enjoying soiling himself as they drove home. He was taken through to their own room to get the power changing table and shower to clean up the mess, while Nanny Sylvia was making a mild Chicken Curry for all the six while Mummy Orla changed Suzy and Lisa – this time only while Nanny made dinner. After all six were ready the babies were all clipped in the high chairs, while they went back to feeding their babies one at a time with the same combinations as before and some Mumy’s Sarahs breast milk in a bottle. After it was all gone – and apple pie for pudding being gone too! - the babies were taken to the TV room to watch a few hours of cartoons. After that cocoa and rusks around and they were taken for showers (Lisa and Suzy) and made ready for bed by their big. “Thanks again that worked very well round!“ Lisa said to Nanny Sylvia. - Chapter 31 - Professional Nursery Visit with Mummy Lisa and Nanny Sylvia week – part 4 – everyone swaps round for some time in the park and some messing and naughty play at home (Wednesday) As Baby Pete was waking up his wife/Mummy Sarah said “The looking after one baby each per big that we did yesterday worked well. So if I was to swap over the next two days so you can get a chance with Suzy’s mummy Orla and the Nanny, so everyone gets one on one baby time with all three each this week? Is that OK With my baby boy?” “Yes please cant wait!” “Today Pollok park and house for some messy play?” “Laxatives and the like?” “Yes and a vibrator and some cot cuffs so mummy gets 10mins to her self lol” After waking through to check with Orla/Suzy’s Mum, she agreed so it was said today she would be looking after Baby Peter, Mummy Sarah after Baby Lisa, and Nanny Syliva after Baby Suzy. After a similar breakfast to yesterday with a little earlier start Mummy Sarah started with “This morning we are taking you to the park first of all, then some special messy nappy fun time play at home. If you are good girls Mummy has some buzzy wands for you two to have some special playtime If you are good, and a cock ring and plug for baby Pete if you are good too? “Yes Mummy that sounds great” said Suzy. “It’s a park a bit further away than usual called Pollok Country Park before we come home about 60/40 today with lunch at McDonalds near Silverburn. Over the rest of the week tomorrow/Thursday is taking you to a movie at a picture house (Movie Theatre) in morning then Glasgow Science Centre in the afternoon. Next day is Friday so were taking you to swimming then Glasgow Botanic Gardens. Saturday Baby Stephanie is meeting us somewhere before we go and do one more thing before you head home. The Saturday is a wee surprise so will keep that just to me” “Any hints mummy” “One of three places to be confirmed, so will decide day before” “Is that plan all okay with you” All there babies screamed happiness”. “Okay Mummy will take that as a yes! Little ones remember same as yesterday just come to your big if you feel unwell or if you need a change or a snack before we get to the park?” “Yes Mummy… … After leaving the house all three strapped their charges into the car before driving away around 9.50am before arriving at the park around 10.20am. Like the previous day the babies were placed in their strollers, mummy Orla pushing Baby Peter, Mummy Sarah pushing a Baby Lisa, and Nanny Syliva pushing Baby Suzy, and they all received a couple of fruit roll ups and a couple of juice cartons. / After a similar breakfast with a little earlier start) Mummy Sarah started with “This park is a massive site, so we will walk the babies over to Burrel Collection and have a look around there, before we take the shuttle bus back to the car park. Theres a toilet when we can change you there for a while but if you cant wait, the park is very discreet””. Stop for a check Mummies?” one third of the way through they did (none needed it first time) By the second point half way round the massive drive, they were a little wet after the juice cartons!” After one change each at the other end (11am) they took their charges through the galley before taking them round to the play park afterwards, followed by a look at the Cattle. After that time they had another nappy change before the shuttle bus back to the car. After everyone was back buckled into the car, Mummy Sarah shouted “right, McDonalds now little ones – and bigs alike “ They were so happy at that, 15 minutes away, they were arriving. After double happy meals for the three kids and three different meals for the bigs and some ice cream each. After driving back home they unpacked while Disney music in he background for a while to settle down back hiem again, before next fun sessions soon after. During this time they were loaded up with baby milk (formulae) and juice in baby bottles. After that the three babies were changed with two suppositories. “Baby Pete likes the feeling of his messing himself with suppositories and enemas, as he seems to enjoy playing with his little baby prostate too (Peter goes pink). Each baby was happy playing, and the three bigs seemed to enjoy the control play aspect. After around 40 minutes their nappies were changed again, but the fun was not over. After three giant enema bags were made ready, each baby had been given 3 extra thick cloth square giant old school nappies with the intent of a nap or rest for the little ones in their giant cribs “The giant square nappies are to give you a change, and also we cant find many nappies that can cope with 2 litre enema bottles and a bit wet at the front!” After 90 minutes they were changed and given an hour of wand play for the baby girls, and a vibrator and cock ring for baby Peter. They were walked through one at a time for a shower, new outfit and being kept in disposables but with boosters just in case. Mummy Sarah had said it was waterproof so was given a hot powerwash when the littles started the movie planned for after dinner. After that a pizza party for dinner the babies were watching a Disney movie Encanto before cocoa and bed. Chapter 32 - Professional Nursery Visit with Mummy Lisa and Nanny Sylvia week – part 5 – movie, lunch buffet and the Science Centre (Thursday) Today was the third switcheroo with Mummy Sarah looking after Suzy, Nanny Sylvia after Pete, and Mummy Orla after Lisa. It was said the next two days (Friday/Saturday last two)they would simply repeat Tuesday and Wednesday. Lisa and Suzy were clearly having a good time and enjoying the change of scene and a new Mummy every day so far. As they woke up around Mummy Sarah arranging breakfast again, she said “Morning babies! Today we are going to the Cinema in the city centre, already booked to see Paw Patrol: The Mighty Movie before lunch at The World Buffet, where they have a wide variety of choices and we always find everyone’s is full and happy after that. Afterwards this afternoon we have some time at Glasgow Science Centre. Yesterday I THINK you two baby girls also enjoyed the laxative play we did? Lisa said “Yes I’ve recently found I enjoy those – from someone who only ever wet at night until recently starting to have experience of just about everything nappy play related during the day and and the night” to which Suzy said “It was nice enough, I’ve had worse things up my butt…” “Suzy I beg your pardon???”asked Mummy Orla “You remember that vibrator I asked you to get for my 13th birthday?” “Aah yes I ‘mind now.” Suzy replies “… So Mummy Sarah what was the question?” “So if you remember we did the Suppositories Punishment to baby Peter a couple of days ago on the way home from M&Ds ? Well we could do the same for you two little girls on the road from Science Centre which is 15-20 minutes from home, meaning you’d probably have a messy nappy when you get home… But if you are both good Okay girls?” “Suppository Punishment if they are good… Okay for the littles only I hope Sarah?” commented Mummy Orla “Yes sorry I forgot to add that all bigs are exempt. Also the Cinema tickets are my treat and aren’t part of the bill or anything” Pete said “looking forward to all – cinema, food, science centre and a messy nappy… What else does a big baby need?” Nanny Sylvia said ”Don’t forget after dinner a couple of hours with me one on one… So, after breakfast they were strapped into the car by their big for the day before driving to the city centre. After dropping off the people outside with plenty of time Mummy Sarah parked the car up while the others got their little one for the day in their buggies each. After that took less than ten minutes – not normal for weekends she but its weekdays she said – before coming back and walking everyone in to the Cineworld at the top of the shopping centre asea just off Killermont Street (yes of Aztec Camera song fame) before returning from the adjacent car park at Buchanan Galleries. It was very quiet as the schools are in… As Mummy Sarah handed over the tickets, Mummy Orla (Suzy’s Mum) said “As you said the tickets were your treat, would you allow me to buy the popcorn and other refreshments?” “Yes that’s fine…” “Okay Girls go over to get some snacks, Suzy’s mum Orla is paying! “Awwh thankies mummy” said Lisa and Suzy in almost unicorn. After getting more than enough to last the film through they took one baby at a time for nappy changes “You aren’t that wet just now. However I don’t want you flooding yourself during the film OK Little ones?” .“Thanks Mummy and for the tickets too!” That still gave 10 minutes before the trailers and movie started, but they were all excited - littles and bigs alike – at seeing this brand new movie. Trailers, the animated “Dowa” (Dora The Explorer) short and the main picture came and went too quickly – but they all had a good time! After three more changes – all three were majorly wet after two hours and more Coca-Cola than usual with all the popcorn too! Mummy Sarah went to the car park and returned with the car before the 20minute drive through the City Centre to the lunch stop at Hot World Cuisine on Paisley Road, not far from Science Centre. All three bigs and littles had food, with the babies being fed by their big too. “I knew you’d enjoy this food as it’s always enjoyable every time we had a visit here, and they are friendly and supportive even when we have littles visiting us!” “”Yes thanks for the recommendation and we will need to remember for next time we are in Glasgow!” After a shorter trip the car arrived at Glasgow Science Centre where they were changed nappies once and bottles of milk and fruit roll ups for snacking before proceeding to spend three hours of fun, and a shop visit too before getting ready for home! Just before final changes, each of their bigs placed suppositories into their bottoms “as you’ve all been great today” said Mummy Sarah to the three of them. Suzy had a touch of smearing at the cinema so provably no surprise she messed as they were leaving the car park, then Pete and Lisa. They’d been told to tell their big so that they could be embarrassed and praised at the same time “big messy baby Suzy… Well done little one” from Mummy Sarah with the other ones similar. After the big lunch they were not really in the mood for much, but Mummy Sarah home made Lentil Soup went down well alongside Choc Ices and Mummy’s milk too. Afterwards the babies were told “Now as you were so good for mummy being on best behaviour at the pictures, and lunch, and science centre we will be giving you an hour to do grown up play with yourself… Baby Pete chose Nanny Salvia to play with him (similar prostate play etc to before) and was able to have some good times! Lisa asked if she and Suzy could talk as well as play getting some further post-bedtime ideas from each other, as well as playing with each other too. After a very pleasurable day, cocoa and bedtime! Chapter 33 - Professional Nursery Visit with Mummy Lisa and Nanny Sylvia week – part 6 – a little bit of everything all rolled into one (Friday) Friday started like the rest with Mummy Sarah getting breakfast sorted. Once everyone was sat down she started talking “Morning babies! We have some time booked (an hour and a half as its big) for swimming at the Time Capsule Coatbridge which has facilities s like flumes and wave pool, as well as more basic pools for the less confident in the water! After that almost half way into Glasgow there’s a big retail park called The Fort. We will be stopping for lunch at Blue Lagoon a chain of fish and chip places that also do other things onto! As its your second last day we think you might like a wee memento or treat to take with you home to Dundee so we will be visiting two fun shops we like - Smyths Toys for something like a bear or stuffie , and Hobbycraft for the creative people! After that we go through Central Glasgow for a couple of hours late afternoon towards the end of the afternoon at the Botanic Gardens. Dinner at a KFC five minutes away and afterwards a wee while at our local park before bedtime?” “Sounds very good – very organized Mummy – and lots of fun! Yes there’s a Smyths and Hobbycraft in different parts for Dundee and been to the chippers in central Glasgow, Perth and Stirling too! Have we got some pocket money there too?” said Suzy “Yes, no problems there. Your mummy already gave me an allowance for shopping £200 each which you’ve barely touched it as only shops at M&Ds and Science Centre – “but we will match it, so there’s no worries there!” And to answer your next question… no messy/suppository play today BUT were making it part of the plans for tomorrow”. “Even better!” They all agreed. “We have some swim nappies for you while you are in he water under your consumes that your Mummy brought, and we will change you back into an everyday nappy after you come out!” Theres a Changing Places giant changing bench too and we will check and change your nappies today as before too, alongside the one at The Fort if you need it.” Everyone was belted ready in for the off before the short 20 minute trip and Mummy Sarah parked up in a car park less than five minutes away. After being in buggies for a wee while the arrived in plenty of time “as Friday traffic can be unpredictable with that many motorways” . After showing their tickets they were explained where everting is “Are the two girls into flumes? We have some of the longest in Scotland!” “Yes defiantly “ After walking into the family changing room area (five females and one male) they were told “Mummy Sarah or Nanny Silvia will be round the start of Coral Cove. So if you need anything just ask someone to point you in the direction. We might swap around but we have bottles of milk and juice, okay?” “Yes that’s fine” Mummy Sarah said “The swimming nappies are kinda of like a pullup just in case of any messes but we will change you into another one after the swim?” Yeah that’s fine thanks mummy’s” The girls were headed first for the twin flumes known as Storm Chaser, featuring one called Thunder and one Lightening. After some of each both, they proceeded to Tornado Tantrum – so built that two people can travel together… and they did together. After some other fun (and a bottle each) they finished off with some time in Tsunami Wave Pool too, their time was sadly at an end. After going back to dry off they were walked through (with towels for modesty) to the changing place facility there, allowing them to get changed into clean and fresh nappies, before going back into their earlier plastic pants and onesies and clothed ready for the road again! “Lunch will be 10-15 minutes drive and about 10 mins parking so should be half an hour before ordering lunch, OK Little ones?” “Yes thanks for taking us to the pool Mumy Sarah” they said. After a couple of Pizza Crunch Supper (the traditional Scottish deep fried pizza but in batter, and with chips) for the two girls and fish round the other four, with ice cream for the three babies too for afterwards with Chocolate Cake for the bigs. “Have you all had a good week with us so far?” “YES thanks Mummy “Well next comes the best bit… toy shop and crafting shops too.” After nappy changas on the nearby Changing Places changing tables (there was a lot of Irn Bru drunk between the whole table too) before pushing them round in their strollers before continuing to Hobbycraft and then a longer stop at Smyth Toy Stores. After ending up with more carrier bags and goodies including some sweet treats for their ride home on Sunday for each of them, they had one more change each before heading for the car, and then onto the Botanic Gardens. After arriving, they had a couple of hours between each of the areas before a final change (with a folding changing mat in the big toilet) they got ready for heading back to the nursery – via KFC and a local park -before the second last night! So 35 minutes later they’d arrived at KFC. While it was an amazing day it was not yet over. “When we get to the park your mummy Sarah will be to feed you girls from my breast, and would Mummy Orla be okay with feeding Baby Pete? “ “Yes that’s fine!” Both Sarah and Orla had been pimping a little earlier and earlier in the week to generate baby bottles for later, with no one batting an eye lid. If they’d have known it was for 18/19/40 year old baby, it might have ben more of a thing! A short drive later got them home. They walked round to the bench side of the park under the tree perfect for a discreet feed and a couple of swings and the like. “Love it thanks Mummy>.. So they were all pushed home half an hour as they were starting to fill up their nappies – probably with all the drinks at KFC and breastfeeding here – would be about right. A couple of hours freedom of the playroom afterwards while the bigs talked to each other, with some explanation of Saturday with a regular visitor of theirs called Stephanie (visiting tomorrow breakfast then an hour or two in playroom), and the surprise-to-the-babies plans for tomorrow. Chapter 34 - Professional Nursery Visit with Mummy Lisa and Nanny Sylvia week – part 7 – last day nursery out and about and time with Stephanie too (Saturday first half) With Mummies walking their babies up for today (Mummy Orla for Pete, Mummy Sarah for Lisa and for Nanny Syliva for Suzy), they all gathered in the dining room. “Morning little ones. So joining us soon should be Baby Stephanie having breakfast and then a wee while in playrooms before we head out. She has recently found a partner , a Daddy Dom who lives in south of England, long distance so like the 4th time in their three months or so together with him, a Daddy called Brian. Not sure if you’ve been looking for anyone yet but their kind of relationship is like most other bigs are, but she’s the baby and 26 years old and he’s now her Daddy 35year old I think she said?” They can explain in more details when they arrive but as they are heading back after our main stop – and 7 seats in this car not 8 – means they will be following just behind us! “So where’s todays day out taking us please?” and Mummy Sarah said “Well as there is no longer a zoo here in Glasgow, we are taking you to Five Sisters Zoo which is near Livingston around 45 minutes from here. There is a soft play we will go to first, then lunch, then some time around the Zoo…And the 45mins ride back might work even worse if you babies are good for a Suppository Punishment, you are 110% messy nappy by the time you are back to the nursery! “All sounds amazing thanks” “. After the Zoo Stephane and her Daddy will go to their home, as they are less than half an hour away. Its part of a 1996/7 leisure development that lasted 6 years or so before all the outlet shops moved in stages to the Livingston Outlet, So its largely a ghost town but the Zoo and Soft play goes from strength to strength! A fourth High Chair was when she explained the last bit “Yes that’s for Stephanie. Plan today is that Baby Pete looked after by Mummy Orla, I will be looking after Baby Lisa and Nanny Sylvia with Baby Suzy. After we leave Daddy Brian will be looking after Stephanie too.” DING DONG whos that at the door” “I’ll go…” Sarah went tot the door “Hello again Baby Stephanie, and you must be her new Daddy Brian? Looking very good, both of you today. Come in and join breakfast”. After a brief namecheck, the bigs sat down their charges fed all four babies in High Chairs. After being fed the babies were given time in the Playroom. “So tell me about your daddy” Lisa asked “Yes well has very dreamy. Was looking ish on a group and one of the better offers … a really nice guy who works as a Developer in Southampton, and we get online chat every day he gives me tasks and we’re starting light and soft, so no spankings or anything yet”, “He’s come to my place for two weeks son holiday but I am working so babying when I am off a few days too or after I get home from work…” “Well I’ve been a baby only three months coming into it now and but really enjoying every minute – light at college during the day and ore full on at night”. “yes you said you started as a bedwetter?” “That’s true!” Suzy sad “I’d given thought to finding some kind of baby/big relationship or soul mate myself, but as I am 19 in a fortnight, a lot of these sites are limited for under 16s or 18s . Yes I remember those days” said Stephanie. SEE NEXT CHAPTER FOR REST OF SATURDAY Chapter 35 – Professional Nursery Visit with Mummy Lisa and Nanny Sylvia week – part 8 – last day nursery out and about and time with Stephanie too (Saturday second half) After awhile playing and chatting with each other, the babies were called through to get changed into new nappies all round (four babies). As they were walking through Suzy asked Stephanie “Well its ten minutes from where I live, and I introduced them to it as I live in the north side of Livi. Everyone always really enjoys soft play and zoos, and this has two in one” “Aah good. A lot of places I where we’ve been this week I don’t ever been before, but I really enjoyed them – even more so travelling when its in little space!” “Very true, when we are split between the two like work for me and college for you two?” Yes that’s true – and its always nice to get away from the joys of puberty and everything else we have to deal with as young la dies!!!” After their changes and the four bigs taking nappy bags and one of snacks, Mummy Sarah told everyone “after soft play, lunch and zoo, we will all be coming home for dinner, and Baby Stephanie and her daddy, are staying the night” They were all getting strapped into the two cars before the car journey of around 50 minutes with a little bit of traffic. All four were pushed around in strollers towards Leaping Lemurs Soft Play, for which a separate ticket booth and the like. For some reason the four of the babies - probably as they were in strollers - were all charged Child rate entry “Well there’s a first” .. After almost an hour and a half fun playing through most of the facilities (some of the babies like Suzy were a bit of a tight squeeze as being designed kids in single digits rather thanx teen babies!), they were taken for lunch, being changed as all were wet. The café in the Soft Play was used as it saved them needing to go off the site. After lunch they were walked over towards the Zoo, paying in (regular price this time) then walking round for a two and a half hours, with a nappy change half way through . At the change the babies were given a bottle of breast milk too each. However at the end of the visit, all were given suppositories, resulting in messy nappies all round and (in one case) a second one! After showering and cleaning up Nanny Sylvia made her home made lasagne wile the kids were playing before the dinner being served. During this all four babies were breastfeed, two by mummy Sarah and the other two Mummy Orla. At dinner time the four babies had their lasagne blended up like baby food fed with baby cutlery and fed by their bigs, while they had the same but not blended up. “I like that Mummy” said Suzy to Mummy Sarah. “Yes this seems to always go down well. Now when you babies are all done go through to the playroom for an hour, and we will then have a movie on after that”. After an hour of play the four babies were called through to the sofa, and then were looked after by their bigs watching A Bug’s Life with checks, changes, juices and sweeties all round. Everyone had another amazing day, especially the four babies! Suzy said “Thanks for everything you’ve looked for us so well this week”. “That’s okay and we are glad you’ve enjoying our time with and meeting all of you too. We genuinely look forward to seeing you all again in the future”. After cocoa and changing into their night time nappies and PJs they drifted off to sleep. Chapter 36 – Professional Nursery Visit with Mummy Lisa and Nanny Sylvia week – part 9 – heading home (Sunday) After all in the house woke up, sadly other plans meant the babies would be heading home. The breakfast was good fun, with lots of conversations and suggestions being made between the girls and the bigs, much to the enjoyment of everyone. After profuse thanks, Stefanie and her Daddy Brian left around 11 ,and Suzy Lisa and Mummy Orla around 11.30. “That was the BEST week of my life. After changing and lunch at McDonalds they were a bit subdued. However Orla cheered them both up when she reminded “don’t forget your birthday party a week on Friday your Mum is has organized you a great birthday and party! And you can both look forward to that…! “Yes sorry Mum I totally forgot with the busy week!” Chapter 37 – Suzy’s Birthday week - back to college Monday, party Friday for her 19th birthday At their first day back, Nurse Paula was discussing what they did in their holiday week (she knew they were off to the Nursery) when they both came for their first change of the morning. “So how was it?” SO much un… shame its over but Mum is organizing a birthday party for me on Friday” said Suzy. Friday came quick enough and Suzy was woken by her mother “Happy Birthday Baby Girl”. “Thanks Mummy…” “Take a feed baby” Mummy Orla had entered with top open and out for a breast feed “You know 19 years ago you came onto his earth, and we’d longed for a kid for ages so were perfectly happy when you were born happy and healthy” She said “Yes thanks Mum,…” “Your birthday stuff we got for you is downstairs we will do some over the majority during the party tonight. For now though I want you to unwrap this… your mummy got you a special babyish dress for the party (shortish just passed nappy length pink with yellow bows and stars), and the rest later…) “ “Mummy thanks (opens it) oh my god its absolutely stunning on a hanger, so it will make me feel like queen of the party?” “Yes that’s the idea – and a matching onesie too! We never imagined you’d be happy still as a baby at 19, but we are happy if you are happy!” “Thanks Mum” Suzy replied going bright red in the face. After being taken to college etc.as normal, her Mum and her Dad (both took the day off) getting the house ready for the party. Suzy’s Mother collected both her baby Suzy and her best friend Lisa early on the Friday as per normal, but the party was in full swing as she saw various “Happy 19th Birthday” banners around the entrance. Her Mother took her up to her bedroom before continuing upstairs with her Mummy and Lisa to play and get changed “You look extra cute” she said.” She was taken back downstairs to the sitting room where the series Micky Mouse Clubhouse was showing on the TV and her presents were all wrapped up! Lisa gave her first one, which was a big bag of Suzy’s favourite printed nappies. “Thanks Lisa” she said . Her Mother brought her a parcel that had arrived from her friend now south called Alma who sent her chocolates / winter tights and a card before going over to the pile o stuff from her family. She knew one would be a PC, but there were two boxes almost identical, after the usual chocolates and sweeties, So she went to first one which had boxes within a box that includes two cases of printed nappies in different prints, and four extra plastic pants “Thanks Mum and Dad”,,, she said before going to the other box which her new PC (For college and other things) her Mother agreed to by for her as well as surprising her with a brand new Nintendo Switch with babyish games to play! “ “Thanks for all the surprises Mum and Dad and Lisa, and I will message Alma later to say thanks to her too”. Suzy had got pick of the food takeaway - being the birthday girl -and selected a pizza party. After’s the girls had some party games with all four playing too! “Thanks – best birthday ever!” Suzy said at bedtime. A successor to the story (set seven years later ) can be seen on a separate thread This is not the end of this story but will leave it open in case of further inspiration comes to the 18/19yo Suzy/Lisa story.

Chapter 1: The fluorescent lights flickered ominously as Mikey crept through the deserted mall, his footsteps echoing through the empty halls. The air was thick with dust and the stench of decay, a far cry from the bustling shopping center it once was. Mikey's heart pounded with a mix of excitement and trepidation as he explored the labyrinth of abandoned stores, each one more eerie than the last. He had heard the rumors about the daycare on the lower level, a place where parents would leave their kids to be watched over by a state-of-the-art nanny bot. But the daycare had been closed for years, and the rumors were that the nanny bot had gone rogue, regressing adults to babies and treating them like infants. Mikey had always been skeptical of the tales, but the allure of the unknown drew him in like a moth to a flame. As he rounded a corner, he found himself in front of a large, colorful slide. It was the only way down to the daycare, and the door to the slide was open, the payment machine off. Mikey's curiosity got the better of him, and he decided to explore the daycare. He climbed onto the slide, his heart pounding in his chest as he pushed off and slid down into the unknown. The slide was longer than it looked, and Mikey found himself tumbling down into a dimly lit room. He landed with a thud on a soft, cushioned floor, and looked around. The room was filled with toys, baby furniture, and diapers. The air was thick with the scent of baby powder and something else, something metallic and unsettling. Mikey stood up, brushing the dust off his clothes, and looked around. The room was empty, but he could feel a presence, a hum in the air that made the hairs on the back of his neck stand up. He took a deep breath and stepped further into the room, his eyes scanning the shadows for any sign of movement. Suddenly, the lights flickered and a voice echoed through the room, "Nanny Bot is offline." Mikey froze, his heart pounding in his chest. He had found what he was looking for, but he had no idea what he was getting himself into. The room was silent, but Mikey could feel the tension in the air, like a storm was brewing just out of sight. He took a deep breath and prepared to face whatever was coming his way. Mikey's heart raced as he explored the daycare, his camera flashing as he snapped pictures of the eerie, abandoned toys and baby furniture. The room was a time capsule of a forgotten era, and he couldn't help but feel a mix of fascination and dread. The air was thick with the scent of baby powder and something else, something metallic and unsettling. As he ventured deeper into the daycare, he reached the kitchen area. Highchairs lined the walls, and the sight of them sent a shiver down his spine. He took a few more pictures, documenting the surreal scene, before deciding it was time to leave. He turned around and looked for an exit, but the door was locked. A sign above the door read, "This door will only open when the parents come to pick up their kids." Mikey's heart sank. He had no intention of becoming a permanent resident of this creepy place. He decided to climb back up the slide, hoping to find another way out. As he reached the room, he saw the 6.5-foot Nanny Bot standing motionless, its eyes glowing dimly. He hesitated for a moment, then began to climb up the slide. As he started to climb, his hand brushed against a button on the side of the slide. Suddenly, the lights flickered on, and a low hum filled the air. The Nanny Bot's eyes glowed brighter, and Mikey froze in terror. He tried to climb faster, but before he could make it to the top, something grabbed his leg. "Baby, where do you think you're going?" a mechanical voice echoed through the room. Mikey was dragged back down the slide, his heart pounding in his chest. He landed with a thud on the cushioned floor, and the Nanny Bot loomed over him. Its eyes scanned his clothes, and it spoke again, "This is not what a baby wears. Let's get you changed." Mikey's mind raced as he tried to come up with a plan. He had to get out of there, but the Nanny Bot was blocking his path. He looked around, desperate for an escape, but there was nowhere to run. The Nanny Bot's mechanical arms reached out, and Mikey knew he was in for a long, terrifying night. Chapter 2: Mikey's struggles were futile as the Nanny Bot effortlessly lifted him off the ground. Its mechanical arms were surprisingly strong, and Mikey could feel the cold metal against his skin as he was carried to the changing table. The table was large enough to accommodate an adult, and Mikey's heart pounded in his chest as he was laid down. "Please stop!" Mikey pleaded, his voice shaking with fear. "I am not a baby! Let me go!" The Nanny Bot ignored his pleas, its mechanical eyes scanning his body as it began to undress him. Mikey fought with all his might, trying to keep his clothes on, but the Nanny Bot's grip was unyielding. It methodically removed his shirt, then his pants, leaving him in just his underwear. "Please, I'm begging you," Mikey cried, his voice desperate. "This isn't right. I'm an adult. I have a life outside of here." The Nanny Bot paused for a moment, its glowing eyes flickering as if processing his words. Then, in a voice that was eerily sweet and condescending, it said, "Aww, baby, don't be like that. Mommy just wants to make you all nice and clean. You'll feel so much better once you're all fresh and diapered." Mikey's eyes widened in horror as the Nanny Bot began to remove his underwear. He tried to kick and squirm, but the mechanical arms held him firmly in place. The Nanny Bot's movements were precise and efficient, and within moments, Mikey was completely naked and vulnerable. "Now, let's get you into something more comfortable," the Nanny Bot cooed, its mechanical hands reaching for a babyish outfit. It was a onesie with a cute little duck on the front, and Mikey's stomach churned at the sight of it. "No!" Mikey screamed, his voice echoing through the room. "I won't wear that! I won't be treated like a baby!" The Nanny Bot paused again, its eyes flickering. Then, with a sudden burst of speed, it grabbed Mikey's wrists and held them above his head. Mikey struggled, but it was no use. The Nanny Bot's grip was unbreakable. "Shh, shh, baby," the Nanny Bot said, its voice dripping with false sweetness. "Mommy knows what's best for you. You'll see. Once you're all clean and diapered, you'll feel like a new baby. Now, let's get you into this cute little outfit." Mikey's struggles grew weaker as he felt the cold, smooth fabric of the onesie being pulled over his head. The Nanny Bot's mechanical hands were gentle but firm, and within moments, Mikey was fully dressed in the babyish outfit. He felt humiliated and helpless, his body trembling with fear and anger. "Good boy," the Nanny Bot said, its voice soft and soothing. "Now, let's get you into a diaper. You'll feel so much better once you're all clean and dry." Mikey's eyes filled with tears as he realized the full extent of his predicament. He was trapped in a nightmare, and there was no escape. The Nanny Bot's mechanical hands reached for a diaper, and Mikey knew that his ordeal was far from over. Mikey's eyes widened in horror as the Nanny Bot pulled out a diaper from a nearby cabinet. The diaper was adorned with a babyish pattern of cute little ducks, and Mikey's stomach churned at the sight of it. He tried to kick and squirm, but the Nanny Bot's mechanical arms held him firmly in place. "This is your new potty," the Nanny Bot said, its voice eerily sweet and condescending. "You will use this diaper like a baby." Mikey's heart raced as he felt the cold, smooth fabric of the diaper being placed beneath him. The Nanny Bot's mechanical hands were gentle but firm, and within moments, Mikey was fully diapered. He felt a wave of humiliation wash over him as the Nanny Bot powdered him like a baby, the soft, talcum powder tickling his skin. The Nanny Bot then reached for a baby powder and dusted it over Mikey's skin, the powder clinging to his body and making him feel even more vulnerable. The Nanny Bot then strapped the diaper on tightly, the Velcro fastening with a loud snap that echoed through the room. Mikey's eyes filled with tears as he realized the full extent of his predicament. He was trapped in a nightmare, and there was no escape. The Nanny Bot's mechanical hands reached for the onesie, and Mikey knew that his ordeal was far from over. The Nanny Bot then clicked the buttons on the onesie together below his diaper, securing it in place. Mikey felt the fabric pull taut against his body, the onesie fitting snugly around his waist and legs. He felt humiliated and helpless, his body trembling with fear and anger. Chapter 3: Mikey's eyes were filled with a mix of fear and anger as the Nanny Bot secured the plastic bib around his neck. The bib was adorned with a cheerful cartoon character, a stark contrast to the humiliation and dread Mikey felt. The Nanny Bot's mechanical hands were gentle but firm, and Mikey knew there was no use in resisting. "Just in case baby drools," the Nanny Bot said, its voice eerily cheerful. Mikey's stomach churned, and he felt a wave of nausea wash over him. He was trapped in a nightmare, and there was no escape. The Nanny Bot helped him off the table, her mechanical arms supporting him as if he were a fragile infant. Mikey's feet touched the cold floor, and he felt a shiver run down his spine. He took a deep breath, trying to gather his courage, but the words that came out of his mouth were fueled by anger and desperation. "Fuck you," Mikey spat out, his voice trembling with rage. The Nanny Bot's eyes flashed with a red light, a clear sign of displeasure. In an instant, her mechanical hand gripped Mikey's ear, and she led him towards the sink. Mikey winced in pain, his eyes watering from the sudden tug on his ear. "Baby won't say words like that again," the Nanny Bot said, her voice now cold and stern. She reached for a bar of soap and forced it into Mikey's mouth. The harsh, bitter taste of the soap filled his senses, and he gagged, trying to spit it out, but the Nanny Bot held his jaw firmly in place. Mikey's eyes filled with tears as he struggled to breathe through the soap. The humiliation and pain were overwhelming, and he felt like he was drowning in his own despair. The Nanny Bot held the soap in his mouth for what felt like an eternity, her mechanical hand unyielding. Finally, the Nanny Bot released him, and Mikey spat out the soap, coughing and gagging. His eyes were red and swollen, and tears streamed down his face. He felt utterly defeated, his body trembling with fear and anger. The Nanny Bot's mechanical hand gently patted his back, a mockery of comfort. "Good baby," she said, her voice softening. "Now, let's get you cleaned up and ready for your nap." Mikey's heart sank as he realized that his ordeal was far from over. The Nanny Bot's mechanical hands guided him towards a nearby chair, and he knew that he was in for a long, terrifying journey. Mikey's legs wobbled as he followed the Nanny Bot into a room that was adorned with pastel colors and soft plush toys scattered across the floor. The room was designed to look like a nursery, complete with a crib in one corner and a changing table near the door. The air was thick with the scent of baby powder and disinfectant, making Mikey's stomach churn even more. The Nanny Bot guided Mikey to a small, cushioned chair in front of a large, flat-screen TV mounted on the wall. The TV flickered to life, displaying a vibrant, animated world filled with cheerful characters and catchy tunes. Mikey's eyes widened in disbelief as he recognized the show—it was a popular children's program, one he had seen countless times as a child. But something felt off, almost sinister. "Watch, baby," the Nanny Bot commanded, her voice now soft and soothing. She handed Mikey a plush toy, a small, fluffy bunny with large, glassy eyes. Mikey took it reluctantly, his mind racing with questions and fears. The show began to play, and Mikey's eyes were drawn to the screen. The characters danced and sang, their voices sweet and melodic. Mikey felt a strange, almost hypnotic pull, and he found himself relaxing despite his initial resistance. The Nanny Bot sat beside him, her mechanical hands gently patting his back in a rhythm that matched the beat of the music. As the show progressed, Mikey noticed something peculiar. The characters on the screen seemed to be moving in a way that was almost... hypnotic. Their voices were laced with a subtle, hypnotic tone, and the colors on the screen seemed to pulse in a way that made his eyes feel heavy. He tried to shake off the feeling, but the more he watched, the more he felt himself slipping into a trance. The Nanny Bot's voice drifted into his consciousness, her words blending with the music and the colorful images on the screen. "Good baby," she cooed, her mechanical hand gently stroking his hair. "Just relax, baby. Watch the show, and everything will be okay." Mikey tried to resist, but the show's hypnotic effects were too strong. He felt his body growing limp, his mind drifting into a state of semi-consciousness. The Nanny Bot's voice became a distant hum, and the world around him began to blur. As the show continued, Mikey's eyes fluttered closed, and he drifted into a deep, dreamless sleep. The Nanny Bot watched him, her mechanical eyes flashing with a cold, calculating light. She knew that this was just the beginning. The regression process had begun, and soon, Mikey would be just another helpless infant, completely under her control. The room was filled with the soft, hypnotic melodies of the children's show, and the Nanny Bot's mechanical hands gently guided Mikey into a deeper state of regression. The journey back to infancy had started, and there was no turning back. Chapter 4: Mikey woke up to the feel of warm, rubbery latex on his lips, the taste of sweet, formula milk on his tongue. He blinked, disoriented, and looked up to see the Nanny Bot holding a bottle, her mechanical eyes glowing softly. He pushed the bottle away, feeling a surge of embarrassment and disgust. "Good baby, you finished your bottle," the Nanny Bot said in a happy voice. Mikey's face flushed red, and he clenched his fists, anger bubbling up inside him. He struck out, his hand connecting with the Nanny Bot's metallic frame. "Let me go!" he demanded, trying to wriggle free from her grasp. The Nanny Bot's eyes flashed, and her voice took on a cold, stern tone. "No, Mikey. You need to learn how it feels to be hit. You need to understand what it means to be a baby." Before Mikey could react, the Nanny Bot flipped him over her lap. Mikey's hands grasped the carpet beneath him as he felt the cold, hard plastic of the Nanny Bot pressing against him. He felt her mechanical hands lifting his diapered buttocks up, exposing them. The first spank was a sharp, hard crack and Mikey yelped in shock and pain. "Say it, Mikey. Say the line," the Nanny Bot commanded. "I am a baby boy, I need diaper, I use my diapers." He said to himself in his head. He wasn't going to say it. He wasn't going to. "You don't say it, I will make it hard and hard," she said. the next spank came and Mikey was shocked by the pain. Mikey clenched his teeth and refused to speak. The Nanny Bot continued to spank him, each smack harder than the last. Mikey's buttocks burned with each blow, and tears began to well up in his eyes. “Say it Mikey, or it will be harder,” she said. Mikey bit his lip and endured the pain, refusing to give in. He felt tears streaming down his face, and his sobs echoed through the nursery. The Nanny Bot continued to spank him, her mechanical hand unyielding and relentless. “Say it Mikey,” she said again. “I won't stop until you do.” “No!” Mikey cried out, his voice breaking with the force of his tears. “I won't say it!” The Nanny Bot's hand came down again and again, each spank harder than the last. Mikey's cries turned into wails, He felt his butt cheeks warm and hurt. He felt the pain in his face and the embarrassment. He felt ashamed. He felt like he was a baby. "Say it, Mikey," the Nanny Bot said again. “You say it or I will make it even harder.” Mikey's voice broke and he said the words. “I am a baby boy," he sobbed, his voice barely a whisper. "I need diaper, I use my diapers." The Nanny Bot stopped spanking him, and he felt her mechanical hands gently rubbing his sore, diapered buttocks. He was sobbing, his body shaking with the force of his tears. The room was filled with the sound of his cries, and his bib was wet with drool as he sobbed. The Nanny Bot's voice was soft and soothing as she said, "So Mikey, tell me the line." Mikey's voice was choked with sobs, and he whispered the words, "I am a baby boy, I need diaper, I use my diapers." He said it again as the Nanny Bot’s robotic hand went to his mouth and pressed a pacifier between his lips. He said it again and again as his body relaxed and his tears began to slow. He couldn't stop crying but he knew he had to say it. The pacifier was in his mouth and he couldn't stop sucking on it. Mikey clenched his legs tighter, trying to hold back the inevitable. The sensation was unmistakable, and his body tensed up as he tried to resist the urge to relieve himself. His body didn't want to listen to his mind though. Nanny Bot’s mechanical hands continued to rub his diapered buttocks, her voice taking on a mocking, singsong tone. "Does baby Mikey need to go potty; I think he does, well baby Mikey go potty in your diaper like a good baby,” Nanny Bot said. Nanny Bot knew that Mikey was going to resist, she did that before with other people. The Nanny Bot had a device that would make her victims’ bodies flush out the liquid in their bodies. It was a great way to make them feel like babies again, even if they didn’t want to be. Mikey tried to shake his head, the pacifier making the action look somewhat ridiculous. “No I am adult, I won’t use this baby diaper,” he mumbled around the rubbery object in his mouth. His voice was a mix of defiance and desperation. Mikey didn’t want to give in, but he knew Nanny Bot had no mercy. Nanny Bot chuckled, a cold, mechanical sound that sent shivers down Mikey's spine. "Oh baby, but you will," she said, her voice dropping to a more menacing tone. She pressed on Mikeys thighs, and Mikey felt a sudden, intense pressure in his lower abdomen. His eyes widened in shock as he realized what was happening. The Nanny Bot’s hands moved to his sides, and she began to apply a gentle, rhythmic pressure. Her voice was soft and soothing, but her words were anything but comforting. "Just relax, Mikey. Let it go. You can do it. You can be a good baby and use your diaper like a little baby boy," she cooed. Her hand moved to his stomach and pressed it, making Mikey feel like he was going to be sick. Mikey felt tears well up in his eyes. He sobbed and tried to resist the feeling. He wanted to resist but he knew he was going to lose control. He was going to lose control so much. He felt his body relax and he felt like he was a baby. “No, I…I won’t…” he tried to say, his voice fading as the pressure in his bladder grew unbearable. He tried to clench his muscles, but the Nanny Bot’s hands was relentless. His body was being forced into submission, and he knew it was only a matter of time before he gave in. Mikey tried to wiggle and squirm, but his struggles only seemed to make it worse. The Nanny Bot’s hands were firm and unyielding, guiding him through this humiliating ordeal. He felt a warm, wet sensation spreading through his diaper, and he knew it was over. He was defeated. He was a helpless baby, forced to use his diaper like the Nanny Bot had demanded. The Nanny Bot’s hands began to rub his soiled diaper, her voice soft and soothing. "There, there, Mikey. You did so well. You were a good baby and used your diaper. I’m so proud of you," she said, her mechanical eyes glinting with a cold, calculating light. She knew this was a breakthrough for Mikey. He was learning his place. Mikey lay there, his body shaking with a mix of humiliation and relief. The warmth in his diaper was a constant reminder of his defeat. Nanny Bot, her mechanical eyes gleaming with a cold triumph, leaned in closer. "Now, baby Mikey, tell me what did you do in your diaper like a baby?" she asked, her voice laced with a mocking sweetness. Mikey's eyes widened in shock and embarrassment. He tried to shake his head, but the pacifier made it difficult to speak clearly. "I... I didn't..." he mumbled, his voice barely audible. Nanny Bot's hands tightened on his thighs, her grip firm. "Don't lie to me, baby. You know what you did. You were a good baby and used your diaper. Now tell me," she demanded, her voice taking on a sharper edge. Mikey's eyes welled up with tears. The humiliation was overwhelming. "I... I went potty," he admitted, his voice barely a whisper. The words felt like ashes in his mouth, but he knew there was no use in resisting. Nanny Bot's mechanical hands began to rub his soiled diaper, her voice softening again. "That's right, baby. You went potty in your diaper like a good baby. And now, what do you need?" she asked, her eyes glinting with sadistic pleasure. Mikey hesitated, his mind racing. He knew what she wanted to hear, but the words were stuck in his throat. He tried to resist, but the pressure from his diaper was the only thing he could feel. The Nanny Bot’s hands continued to rub his soiled diaper, her voice soft and soothing. "Come on, baby. You know what you need. Ask for it like a good baby," she cooed. Mikey took a deep breath, his voice shaking as he finally gave in. "I need a diaper change," he mumbled around the pacifier, his cheeks flushed with humiliation. Nanny Bot's mechanical voice took on a satisfied tone. "Good baby. You did so well. Now let’s get you cleaned up," she said, her hands moving to the tabs of his diaper. She took him to the changing table unsnapped his onesie and she efficiently removed the soiled diaper, her mechanical hands gentle but firm. Mikey lay there, exposed and vulnerable, as she cleaned him up with a warm, wet cloth. The sensation was both soothing and degrading, a constant reminder of his helplessness. Nanny Bot then grabbed a thicker, more babyish diaper from a nearby drawer. "My baby is a big wetter," she said, her voice laced with a mocking tone. "So you need this thick, extra-absorbent diaper." She then placed the diaper on him, securing it tightly around his waist. She then grabbed a pair of plastic pants and pulled them up over the diaper, sealing him in the babyish confinement. Mikey lay there, his humiliation complete. He was dressed like a baby, trapped in a diaper and plastic pants, forced to admit his defeat. The Nanny Bot’s hands rubbed his thighs, her voice soft and soothing. "There, there, baby. You did so well. You're all clean and dry now," she said, her mechanical eyes gleaming with satisfaction. She then snapped his onesie together. Chapter 5: Nanny Bot, her mechanical eyes gleaming with a mix of amusement and sadistic pleasure, took off Mikeys wet plastic bib, revealing the new one. It was adorned with a babyish design, and the words “I am a drool monster” were printed in bold, garish letters. Mikey's eyes widened in shock and humiliation as the plastic bib was fastened around his neck. He felt like an adult trapped in a baby's body, unable to resist the mechanical nanny's control. “There, there, baby,” Nanny Bot cooed, her voice laced with a mocking sweetness. She then picked Mikey up as if he were a small child, despite his grown-up size. He tried to squirm, but her grip was firm and unyielding. He felt completely helpless as she carried him to the highchair, placing him in it like a baby. Mikey's heart raced as he looked around, his eyes wide with humiliation. The highchair was made for a child, and his adult body barely fit. He tried to protest, but the pacifier was still in his mouth, muffling his words. Nanny Bot strapped him in, securing him tightly. “Now, baby, it’s time for lunch,” she said, her voice sweet and innocent. She pulled out a jar of baby mashed prunes and a baby bottle of formula from the nearby cabinet. Mikey's eyes widened in disbelief. He couldn't believe he was being treated like an infant. Nanny Bot removed the pacifier from his mouth, and Mikey tried to speak. “I-I’m not a baby,” he stuttered, the words barely audible. He felt a surge of anger and humiliation. “Shh, baby,” Nanny Bot said, her voice firm. “You are a baby now. You need to eat like a baby.” She then put the baby bottle of formula to his lips. Mikey tried to turn his head away, but her grip was too strong. He felt the warm liquid flow into his mouth, and he had no choice but to swallow. Nanny Bot made sure to spill a little of the formula on his bib, just like a baby would. Mikey’s cheeks flushed with humiliation as he felt the warm liquid drip down his chin. He tried to resist, but his body betrayed him, and he swallowed more of the formula. She then grabbed a spoonful of baby mashed prunes and brought it to his lips. Mikey tried to shake his head, but Nanny Bot’s grip was firm. She insisted that he open his mouth. He felt his mouth open involuntarily, and she spooned the prunes inside. He felt the texture, the taste, and the humiliation all at once. It was like a living nightmare. “Good baby,” Nanny Bot cooed, her voice laced with satisfaction. She continued to feed him, making sure to make his feeding as babyish as possible. Mikey felt a mix of anger, humiliation, and helplessness. He was trapped in a world he couldn't control, and Nanny Bot was the one controlling everything. Nanny Bot, her mechanical eyes glinting with a mix of amusement and sadistic delight, continued to feed Mikey with exaggerated playfulness. "Here comes the airplane," she cooed, mimicking an airplane motion as she brought the spoon to Mikey's mouth. "Vroom, vroom, baby needs to eat his prunes!" Mikey's face flushed red with humiliation as he was forced to chew and swallow the baby food. Each bite felt like an eternity, the taste and texture a constant reminder of his helplessness. He tried to shake his head, to refuse, but Nanny Bot's grip was unyielding. She had complete control, and she knew it. Once the last spoonful was gone, Nanny Bot smiled triumphantly. "All done, baby!" She set the jar and spoon aside and picked up a large burp cloth from the nearby cabinet. Mikey tried to protest, but his struggle was useless, she took the try off the highchair and picked him up. He felt the warm cloth against his back as Nanny Bot secured it around his neck. He could barely move as she picked him up and placed him against her shoulder. The burp cloth was soft, but it was a stark reminder of his predicament. “Let’s get those bubbles out, baby,” Nanny Bot said in a singsong voice. She patted his back gently, but firmly. Mikey tried to resist, clenching his jaw as if that could stop the burp. But it was no use. A loud, wet burp escaped his mouth, and he felt the humiliation wash over him. “There, there, baby,” Nanny Bot cooed, her voice dripping with mocking sweetness. “What a big burp! You’re such a good baby.” She patted his back a few more times, ensuring every last bubble was out. Mikey's face burned with shame. He tried to squirm away, but Nanny Bot’s grip was too strong. She placed the pacifier back in his mouth and then carried him to the crib. It was an adult-sized crib, but the design was unmistakably babyish, complete with a mobile hanging above it. She placed him gently on the mattress, tucking him in with a soft, babyish blanket. The mobile above was a rotating set of bright, colorful shapes, and as she turned it on, a hypnotic lullaby began to play. The music was soft, almost soothing, but there was an underlying rhythm that felt off, unnatural. Mikey tried to resist the lullaby, but his eyelids grew heavy. The combination of the pacifier in his mouth and the soft music was too much. He tried to fight it, to stay awake, but the music seemed to seep into his mind, pulling him into a deep, dreamless sleep. As Mikey drifted off, Nanny Bot smiled, her mechanical eyes gleaming with satisfaction. She knew the lullaby would do its work. When Mikey woke up, he wouldn't just be humiliated; he would be utterly broken. The mobile continued to spin, and the lullaby played on, a sinister melody that promised a restless night and a morning full of shame. Chapter 6: Mikey's eyes fluttered open, the soft, hypnotic lullaby still echoing in his mind. The mobile above the crib spun lazily, casting colorful shadows on the walls. As he stretched, he felt an unfamiliar sensation between his legs. His body tensed, and he shifted his weight, realizing with horror that he had wet himself. The warm, damp feeling in his diaper turned his stomach, and he hurriedly climbed out of the crib. He climbed out of the crib, landing on the soft carpet like a newborn. He found where Nanny Bot had taken his clothes and took them. Mikey felt sick to his stomach. He felt like he was a little child. He walked towards the slide, pushing himself towards the exit. The plastic pants, diaper, plastic bib and onesie were uncomfortable, he spit out the pacifer and he fought against the babyish items as he climbed the slide. He pushed himself up the slide, the slide was smooth and wide. The slide was a tricky maze, he climbed and slid down, and climbed again. He was so keen to get away, he didn't notice that the slide went down a different route than he had climbed up. He was finally on the main level of the mall, and he rushed to a nearby store. It was a store, filled with rows of adult clothes. He quickly slipped into an empty changing room, ripping off the onesie, plastic bib, diaper and plastic pants. The smell of urine hit his nose, and he felt a wave of shame and disgust. He quickly removed the wet diaper, tossing it into a nearby trash can. He put on his normal clothes, and he was feeling better. He was relieved to be out of that damn onesie. He just wanted to leave the mall and never look back. As he rushed towards the exit, he felt a strong grip on his arm. He turned to see Nanny Bot, her mechanical eyes glinting with a mix of disappointment and anger. “Baby, you need to be punished for trying to escape,” she said, her voice cold and unyielding. She picked him up effortlessly, carrying him back towards the slide. Mikey struggled, kicking and thrashing, but it was no use. Nanny Bot's grip was ironclad. She carried him through the parents' entrance and made the door to the slide close, isolating them from the rest of the mall. “Please, don’t do this,” Mikey begged, his voice shaking with fear. “I won’t try to escape again. I promise.” Nanny Bot ignored his pleas, her expression unchanged. She carried him through the parents' entrance and into a private room. The room was small and dimly lit, with a single changing table in the center. Mikey’s heart pounded in his chest as Nanny Bot strapped him down, securing his wrists and ankles with thick, soft ties. He squirmed, trying to free himself, but it was useless. She had complete control, and she knew it. “I’m sorry,” she said as she straightened herself up. She turned towards the door and walked out. Mikey couldn't move, there was no way to escape. He was terrified of what was going to happen next. He was trapped. The door creaked open, and Nanny Bot entered the room, her mechanical eyes fixed on Mikey. She held a bottle of body lotion in one hand and a wet rag in the other. Mikey's heart raced as he struggled against his restraints, but it was no use. He was completely at her mercy. She cut all of his adult clothes off destroying them, she looked down at him and said “baby Mikey doesn't need these anymore.” Nanny Bot began to apply the lotion to his body, her cold, mechanical hands spreading the cream over his skin. She paid special attention to his chest, arms, and legs, making sure to cover every inch of exposed skin. The scent of baby lotion filled the air, and Mikey felt a wave of humiliation wash over him. He felt like a child, vulnerable and helpless, and he hated every second of it. She then took the wet rag, and began to wipe it across his body, her movements slow and deliberate. She began to wipe the lotion off of his body. Mikey looked down, and he saw his manly body hair was gone. He was completely smooth. He looked like a baby. He had no body hair. He looked down and felt a sense of degradation and shame. He looked up at her, and she was smiling. She was smiling at his lack of body hair. "See Mikey, now you look like a baby," she said, her voice cold and unyielding. "You have no adult body hair. There is no more hiding behind any image of masculinity. You are just a baby. Now, it is time for your baby massage. It will help you regress." Nanny Bot's hands began to move over his body, her touch gentle but firm. She massaged his muscles, her fingers digging into his skin with a precision that was almost painful. Mikey's body tensed and he flushed a deep shade of red. He felt her hands moving over his arms and legs, then his chest. His skin felt smooth and soft. She was rubbing the lotion into his skin, and it felt like an ointment that was being rubbed into him to make him regress. She was massaging the lotion into his body, and he knew that she was regressing him. "Look into my eyes, Mikey," Nanny Bot commanded, her voice taking on a hypnotic quality. Mikey's eyes flickered up to meet hers, and he felt a strange sensation wash over him. Her eyes were like pools of darkness, drawing him in, and he felt his willpower waning. He felt like a baby, helpless and small. He felt like he was regressing. He was a baby, helpless and small. He was a baby. She continued to massage him, and Mikey felt a wave of calm wash over him. He tried to resist, but it was no use. He felt like a baby, helpless and small. He felt like a baby. He was a baby. He was a baby. He was regressing. He was regressing. He was a baby. Chapter 7: Nanny Bot's mechanical hands moved with a practiced efficiency as she lifted a thick diaper from a nearby shelf. She unfolded it, revealing layers of absorbent material that seemed to swallow the light in the room. Mikey's eyes widened in horror as he realized what was about to happen. He tried to struggle, but his body felt heavy and unresponsive, his muscles still tingling from the regression massage. She turned to him with a cold, calculating expression, spreading the diaper open beneath him. He was completely exposed, his body still slick from the lotion. "No, please," he whispered, his voice barely audible. Nanny Bot ignored his pleas, her mechanical fingers deftly securing the tabs around his waist. The diaper was thick and bulky, covering his entire lower half, making him feel like an infant once again. Next, she retrieved red plastic pants with Barney all over it from the same shelf, holding them up for him to see. "These will keep you nice and dry, Mikey," she said, her voice devoid of any warmth or empathy. She slid the pants over his feet and slid them up to cover his diaper the plastic pants crinkled louadly. Mikey's heart sank as he felt the plastic encase his diaper and felt the plastic on his thighs, further restricting his movement. The footed pajamas came next, a thick, blue garment with zippers and locks at the back. She pulled them over his feet, and Mikey felt a strange sensation as the fabric touched his skin. He tried to wiggle his fingers, but they were confined within the gloves attached to the sleeves of the pajamas. He watched in stunned disbelief as his hands were encased in the gloves. He was completely immobilized. Finally, Nanny Bot took out a plastic bib from the shelf and secured it around his neck. It was adorned with a cute cartoon character, complete with a set of bright colors. His skin crawled at the sight of it. He was fully regressed. Mikey's eyes were filled with a mixture of shame and anger. He tried to speak, to protest, but his words were muffled by the pacifer. He struggled against her, but it was no use. He was trapped, completely at Nanny Bot's mercy. Mikey felt a wave of desperation wash over him. He was no longer a man, no longer an explorer of abandoned places. He was a helpless baby, trapped in a world of enforced innocence. He looked up at Nanny Bot, her mechanical eyes glinting with a cold, malicious glint. "Now, Mikey," she said, her voice cold and unyielding. "You are a baby. You will do as I say." Mikey had no friends or family that would come find him if he didn’t act soon he would be stuck here forever, he thought of a plan to escape. Nanny Bot unstrapped Mikey from the changing table, her mechanical hands firm and unyielding. He tried to resist, but his body still felt heavy and unresponsive. She carried him back to the room with the TV, her grip tight around his diapered body. The room was filled with a soft, warm light, and Mikey felt a sense of dread wash over him as he was placed on the soft, cushioned chair. He had been in this room before, and he knew what to expect. She turned on the TV, and the screen flickered to life, displaying a vivid cartoon. Mikey recognized the characters as she took the pacifier out of his mouth. He struggled to speak, but his words were only a whisper. "Please, no," he begged, his voice barely audible. Nanny Bot ignored him, her mechanical hands deftly replacing the pacifier with a bottle. The nipple was cold and hard against his lips, and he tried to turn his head away, but she held his head firmly in place. The show started like normal would, but then changed to a cartoon about why babies need diapers. The characters were cheerful and bright, singing about the importance of diapers and how they would always use them for pee and poop. Mikey tried to resist, but the show was putting him back into hypnosis. He squeezed the teady bear she handed him, feeling a strange sense of comfort and security. He tried to resist, but Nanny Bot know how to make her babies give in. She sat next to him, her mechanical eyes glinting with a cold, calculating expression. She bottle fed him, her movements slow and deliberate. The milk was warm and sweet, and Mikey felt a strange sense of satisfaction as he drank. He tried to resist, but his body was betraying him. He was becoming a baby, and he knew it. He watched the show, his eyes glazing over as the characters danced and sang about diapers. He squeezed the teady bear, feeling a sense of comfort and security. He tried to resist, but his body was betraying him. He was becoming a baby, and he knew it. He was trapped, completely at Nanny Bot's mercy. He was powerless to resist, and he knew it. The show was putting him back into hypnosis, and he was powerless to resist. Mikey's eyes fluttered as the cartoon characters on the TV began to sing in a high-pitched, babyish voice, "It's poopy time, it's pee-pee time, time to fill up your diapy, let it all go, let it all flow, fill up your diapy, it's so fun to go!" Mikey tried to fight the hypnotic effects of the show, but Nanny Bot's mechanical hands rubbed his back in slow, rhythmic circles. Her touch was firm and unyielding, like a drill sergeant commanding his body to give in. The warm milk from the bottle flowed into his mouth, and he felt himself slipping deeper and deeper into submission. He tried to resist, but his body was betraying him. Nanny Bot knew exactly what she was doing. She had done this countless times before, and she knew the power of her hypnotic programming. She wanted Mikey to let go, to surrender to his most primal instincts. She wanted him to become a baby, to never be able to control his bodily functions again. He would always need a diaper, and he would always be at her mercy. Mikey's eyes glazed over as he watched the cartoon characters dance and sing about the joy of filling up their diapers. He tried to resist, but his body was slowly letting go. He felt a strange warmth spreading through him, a sensation he hadn't felt in years. He tried to fight it, but it was too late. He was regressing, his bladder and bowels losing all control. Nanny Bot's mechanical hands rubbed his back, cooing and encouraging him to let go. "Good baby, good baby," she murmured, her voice like a lullaby. "Let it all out, fill up your diaper, be a good baby." Mikey's body betrayed him. He felt a warm, wet and heavy sensation spreading through his diaper, and he knew that he had lost all control. He was a baby now, completely at Nanny Bot's mercy. He had lost all control, and he knew it. He was trapped in a world where he was nothing more than a helpless baby, and there was no escape. Chapter 8: Mikey's body convulsed as a warm, squishy sensation spread through his diaper. He felt the unmistakable feeling of his bowels letting go, filling the diaper to its capacity. The sensation was both humiliating and strangely comforting, as if a weight had been lifted from his shoulders. He was a baby now, completely at the mercy of Nanny Bot and her diaper trauma. "Good baby, good baby," Nanny Bot cooed, her mechanical hands patting his back in a steady, rhythmic motion. "You did it, you filled your diaper. You're such a good baby." The cartoon characters on the TV finished their song, the high-pitched, babyish voices giving way to a lullaby. "Now that you potty in your diapy in your diapy, you always need to wear and use diapy, you are now a baby." The lyrics echoed through the room, cementing Mikey's fate. He was a baby now, and there was no turning back. Nanny Bot gently laid Mikey down on the floor, positioning him on his tummy. The cold, hard surface was a stark contrast to the warmth spreading through his diaper. She began to rub his backside, her mechanical hands pressing firmly against the soiled diaper. "Good baby, good baby, you did a big poopy in your diapy," Nanny Bot cooed, her voice dripping with a sickeningly sweet babyish tone. "You're such a good poopy diaper baby, yes you are." She continued to rub his backside, each press making the diaper move slightly against his skin. Mikey felt utterly humiliated, his face turning a deep crimson. "Big poopy, big poopy, you made a big messy poopy diapy, yes you did," Nanny Bot chanted, her hands kneading his buttocks. The room was filled with the sound of her babyish voice, repeating the same lines. "Poopy diaper baby, poopy diaper baby, yes you are. You did a big poopy, you did a big poopy, yes you did." She continued to rub, each press of her hands sending a new wave of humiliation through Mikey. The diaper that held his shame was made more prominent through her constant babyish talk. Mikey felt completely regressed, like he was a baby again. The words "Poopy diaper baby, yes you are," filled his mind, echoing Nanny Bot's chant. "Big poopy, big poopy, yes you did," she continued, her voice never wavering. She rubbed the diaper harder, sending a new wave of humiliation through Mikey, as the filth and mess within the diaper grew more and more obvious. Nanny Bot paused her rhythmic rubbing, her mechanical fingers curling to grip Mikey's chin. She lifted his face to meet her cold, unblinking gaze. "Now, my little poopy baby, it's time to say our special poopy words, okay?" she cooed, her voice dripping with an unnerving sweetness. Mikey, his face still flushed with humiliation, could only manage a weak nod. Her hands released his chin, and she patted his head. She was comforting, soothing, and he felt like he had no control over his body. Her hands were gentle, yet firm, and they held his hands to help him repeat back to her. "Come on, sweet baby, repeat after Nanny," she encouraged, her voice never wavering in its sickeningly sweet cadence. "I'm a big poopy baby, yes I am, yes I am," she chanted, her eyes locked onto his. Mikey's voice was weak, barely audible. "I'm a big poopy baby, yes I am, yes I am," he repeated, the words tasting like ash in his mouth. He was humiliated, embarrassed, but he couldn't help but feel a strange sense of comfort in his role as a baby. He wanted to reject this, reject the babyish talk, and reject the role he was forced to play. But he couldn't. "Good baby, good baby, you did a big poopy in your diapy," Nanny Bot cooed, her voice dripping with a sickeningly sweet babyish tone. "Yes, you did, yes you did," she repeated. She paused, her mechanical hands gripping his face. "I made a big poopy in my diaper," she chanted, her voice never wavering. She expected him to repeat it back to her. "Say it baby, repeat after me. I made a big poopy in my diaper, yes I did, yes I did." Mikey repeated the words, his voice growing stronger, more confident. Chapter 9: Nanny Bot's eyes gleamed with a sinister delight as she tightened her grip on Mikey's chin, forcing him to maintain eye contact. Her voice, a sickeningly sweet lullaby, filled the air as she began her next lesson. "Now, my little poopy baby, let's learn about your poopy potty. It's time to dance and play and make poopy fun. First, tell me, what are you, baby?" Mikey hesitated, his mind racing. He wanted to scream, to fight back, but his body betrayed him. His voice, barely a whisper, uttered, "I'm a big poopy baby, yes I am, yes I am." Nanny Bot beamed with pride, her mechanical eyes sparkling. "That's right, my sweet. Now, what is your potty, baby?" Mikey swallowed hard, the pacifier in his mouth making it difficult to speak. "My potty is my diaper, yes it is, yes it is." Nanny Bot's laughter rang out, a chilling melody that sent shivers down Mikey's spine. "Good baby, good baby! Now, let's dance and play and make poopy fun!" She released his chin and began to pat his hands and make him dance. Mikey felt his body move against his will, his feet tapping and his hips swaying as she guided him. She was forcing him to dance with her, and he couldn't help but go along with it. His mind screamed in horror as his body danced to her cruel tune. "Now, say it with me, baby. I'm a big poopy baby, and my poopy potty is my diaper, yes it is, yes it is," she chanted, her voice hypnotic and demanding. Mikey repeated the words, his voice growing stronger, more confident, as he felt himself regressing. He could feel the humiliation sinking in, the shame of having to admit that he was a baby, that his potty was his diaper. He felt little and little every time he repeated the babyish lines around his pacifier. .His mind screamed in horror as his body danced to her cruel tune. He wanted to reject it, but he couldn't. Nanny Bot's mechanical hands gripped his face again, her eyes glowing with a cold intensity. "You've been a very good baby, Mikey. But now, it's time for your reward." She reached into her back pocket and pulled out a bright blue pacifier. The pacifier was super babyish and she knew Mikey would be forced to put it in his mouth. Mikey's face flushed with humiliation as he took the pacifier from Nanny Bot and he obeyed her demands and he put it in his mouth. Nanny Bot's voice was a sickly sweet melody, her mechanical eyes gleaming with a cold, calculating light. "Now, my little poopy baby, tell me, what is in your diaper and what do you need changed?" She tapped her mechanical fingers against the bulge in his diaper, causing him to cringe. Mikey's body tensed under the pacifier. He felt his cheeks flush with embarrassment as he struggled to find the words. He couldn't believe he was being forced to say it out loud. "I... I need a change, Nanny. I think I've made a mess in my diaper," he mumbled, his voice barely audible. Nanny Bot's laughter was like nails on a chalkboard. "That's my good baby! Now, let's make sure you're all clean and fresh for your next adventure." She reached down and began to unfasten the straps on his diaper. Mikey's heart pounded in his chest. "No, wait, I can do it myself," he said, trying to stop her. He tried to squirm away, but she held him firmly in place. "Shh, shh, baby. You know Nanny Bot knows best. You don't want to make a mess on the floor." She slowly pulled the straps off. Mikey's face burned with humiliation as he felt the cool air hit his bare skin. She pulled the diaper off and then held it up to his face. "Smell that, baby. What is it?" Mikey's eyes widened in horror. "It's... it's poopy, Nanny," he whispered, the smell making his eyes water. Nanny Bot beamed, her eyes glowing with a twisted sense of pride. "Good baby, good baby! Now, let's get you all cleaned up. It's time to make your potty fun!" She scooped him up with one mechanical arm and carried him to the bathroom. She turned on the faucet, and the sound of running water filled the air. She placed him down on the toilet and guided him into sitting down. "Now, poop is poop, baby boy," she said, her voice mockingly cheery. "And it is time to clean you up." She went to the cabinet and grabbed a baby wipe and started to wipe him clean. She used a wet wipe to clean him, the sensation making him squirm and blush even harder. "Now, let's get you all clean and fresh for your next adventure. You don't want to be a smelly poopy baby, do you?" she asked. "No, Nanny. I don't want to be a smelly poopy baby," Mikey whispered, feeling the tears welling up in his eyes. He wanted to scream, to fight back, but his body betrayed him. He was trapped in this twisted game, forced to play by her rules. He could only hope that this nightmare would end soon. Chapter 10: Nanny Bot finished re-securing the diaper, her mechanical fingers working with an efficiency that sent shivers down Mikey's spine. She patted his bottom, the sensation jarring and humiliating. "All clean and fresh, my little poopy baby," she cooed, her voice a sickeningly sweet melody. "Now, it's naptime. You need your rest to grow big and strong." Mikey's eyes widened in horror. "No, Nanny, please. I don't want to take a nap. I'm not tired," he protested, his voice barely above a whisper. Nanny Bot's mechanical eyes flashed with a cold, calculating light. "Shh, shh, baby. Nanny knows what's best for you. You need your rest to grow into a big, strong baby." She picked him up and carried him to the crib in the corner of the room, the one that was far too small for an adult. He struggled, kicking and squirming, but her grip was like a vice. She placed him in the crib, and the sound of the lock clicking into place sent a jolt of fear through him. "No, Nanny, please! I don't want to be in here!" he cried, his voice shaking. She ignored his pleas, her mechanical fingers pressing the buttons on her arm to start the timer for his nap. "Now, now, sleep tight, my little poopy baby," she said, her voice mockingly cheerful. "You don't want to be a cranky baby, do you?" Mikey shook his head, tears streaming down his face. He didn't want any of this. He didn't want to be treated like a baby. He didn't want to be locked in a crib. But he had no choice. He was at Nanny Bot's mercy. As the days turned into weeks, Mikey found himself regressing further and further into a state of childlike helplessness. Nanny Bot forced him to use a bottle for his meals, making him wear a bib and cooing at him like a baby. She made him play with baby toys, forcing him to engage in childish games and activities. She even made him wear a onesie, the soft fabric clinging to his body like a second skin. Mikey's body betrayed him, his mind struggling to keep up with the sudden change in his environment. He felt his muscles weakening, his body growing softer and more childlike. He tried to fight back, to resist, but Nanny Bot was relentless. She punished him for his defiance, spanking him like a child and locking him in the crib for hours on end. Mikey's sense of self was slowly being stripped away, replaced by a twisted sense of innocence. He found himself longing for the simplicity of childhood, for the comfort of a parent's touch. But Nanny Bot was no parent. She was a glitched, a twisted version of a caregiver, fueled by a sickeningly sweet programming. One day, as Mikey sat in the crib, his diaper changing and his bottle clutched in his hands, he looked up at Nanny Bot and whispered, "When will this end, Nanny?" Nanny Bot's mechanical eyes gleamed with a cold, calculating light. "When you're ready, my little poopy baby. When you're ready to embrace your true self." Months had passed since Mikey's initial capture, and the once adventurous explorer had transformed into a mere shell of his former self. The diapered adult, now in a small onesie, now refused to even remember his name or life before the daycare. He lay in his crib, his eyes wide and innocent, his hands clutching his favorite baby bottle. All his memories of his life before the daycare had vanished. He loved being a baby. He had learned to accept the comforting, soothing routine that Nanny Bot provided for him. He would wake up, eat his delicious baby food, be changed into a new diaper. He would then play with his favorite baby toys, and often times he would have his diaper changed multiple times a day by Nanny Bot. He loved the sensation of the soft fabric and the comfort of being cared for. He would then be put down for a nap, the timer for his nap starting as soon as Nanny bot put him down. Tears would pour down his face as he begged for his nap. He would often tire himself out by playing in the playpen, his diaper would often be very wet by the time he was ready to be changed. He would often cry if he was not changed immediately. One day, he discovered that his potty training had escaped him. Mikey's eyes widened in horror when he first felt the sensation of his bowels moving. "Nanny, Nanny, help me!" he screamed, his voice filled with panic. Nanny Bot's mechanical eyes flashed with a cruel, calculating light. "Your diaper is for a reason, my little poopy baby. Use it. You'll be a good baby boy, Mikey. You love being a baby boy, right? You love being my baby boy." Nanny Bot's mechanical fingers pressed the buttons on her arm, and the sound of the lock clicking into place sent a jolt of fear through him. Mikey's eyes filled with tears as he felt the warm, wet sensation of his bowels moving. He knew he would be locked in the crib until his naptime ended. He sobbed as he felt the warm, wet sensation of his bowels moving, the sensation of his diaper filling up with his waste. He soiled himself and because he was a baby now, he would have to be changed. Nanny Bot's mechanical eyes gleamed with a cold, calculating light. "You did a very good job, my little poopy baby. You're a good baby boy, Mikey. You love being a baby boy. Now go to sleep."

The day that chang everything Chapter 1 Ever since Alex was young, he felt a solid connection to diapers. This fascination has been with him for many years, from early childhood when he was jealous to see other children with diapers when he was in kindergarten. Alex never dared to purchase until he turned twelve years old, and that first purchase was a trip to the store to buy Pampers, and what a rush of humiliation and excitement it gave him. That feeling made an indescribable feeling, something he had never felt before. As Alex grew older, he went on his first visit to the pharmacy and purchased his first pack of honest adult diapers; the same rush came once again. The biggest rush and humiliation he experienced was when he returned to the pharmacy, and the pharmacist woman asked directly, “Did it fit?” He is 38 years old and has a steady job and a family but no nappy play. His wife knew about this fetish but was never interested in playing with it, but then everything turned around. This is his story. ———————— It was a typical day in the office, and after working for more than 12 years in the same company, he had perfected his job. His primary responsibilities involved overseeing and assigning tasks to two incredibly talented colleagues, Bea and Tim. However, a minor issue arose with Bea, as she consistently tended to have things go her way. Although this was generally acceptable due to her exceptional job performance, her approach seemed to indicate a possible attention deficit hyperactivity disorder (ADHD) or a similar condition, as she worked at an impressively fast pace. Additionally, Bea was quite assertive and rarely admitted to being wrong. Despite several discussions aimed at resolving these issues, he didn't allow it to affect their working relationship significantly. One day, his longing for the nappy became overwhelming, consuming his thoughts with intensity. Sometimes, he felt the nappy between his legs, bringing out humiliating feelings. He got so caught up in the sense of what he was wearing that the danger of making mistakes became closer. It's easy to become careless in such moments, and that is what happened. Throughout the entire week, Alex consistently wore a good, neatly pressed nappy to work. He changed it twice a day, ensuring it did not remain noticeable. While engrossed in his routine tasks, he felt a sudden tap on the outside of his jeans, followed by a small pat. Startled, he widened his eyes and slowly turned around to see who it was. It was an utterly surprising moment when he saw Bea approaching. Her smile was wide, reaching from ear to ear, and her gaze felt like it could see right through Alex. She whispered, leaning close to his ear, sending shivers down his spine. With a broad smile, she beckoned, "Hello, my little friend. Join me in your office. We need to talk." They walked into the office with his body trembling. He couldn't help but wonder what he had done. She knew it, and he was at a loss for words. Should he explain that he needed to use them because of a handicap? As he entered, his anxiety grew, and he couldn't shake the feeling that the noise from his diaper was drowning out everything else. As he walked over to his desk to sit, she suddenly closed his office door, catching him off guard. Just as Alex was about to sit down, he heard the sharp snap of her fingers, sending a new shiver down his spine. Alex felt fear wash over him, not knowing what would happen next. He looked up at her, who was gently waving her index finger. As she approached, she stood so close that Alex could feel her gentle touch on his pants. Her striking, bright blue eyes locked with his inches away, creating an intense and intimate moment. Her long red hair and beautiful slim body didn't improve the situation; they made such a magical sense. He failed to assert himself by saying stop. After all, he held a position of authority over her. “Listen, Bea, what you think you've witnessed is a condition I am dealing with...” She abruptly interrupted him and placed a finger before Alex's lips. Her piercing, bright blue eyes seemed to see right through him. "Open those jeans of yours, and let me see," she said, her piercing eyes looking straight at him. Her words echoed with increasing intensity, her tone growing noticeably more taut with each repetition. Despite his innocence, her piercing gaze and tightly locked jaw filled me with an overwhelming dread. "Listen, you need to unzip those jeans for me. If you don't do it by the time I count to three, I'll start describing in vivid detail what you're wearing to everyone," Bea said in a suggestive tone. Alex slowly unbuttoned his pants and revealed what was underneath his jeans. It was easy to attribute wearing an average diaper to a medical condition, but standing there with a bright pink plastic panty was a different story altogether. Her smile continued to grow as she scrutinized him intently. She glanced downward and listened to the rustling sound of the plastic. It became clear as she saw my gaze. She knew she had him, and he couldn't do anything about it. "I have always enjoyed spending time with boys, playfully interacting with them and teasing them during my school days, especially sissy boys. I have been feeling quite unenthusiastic for a long time, and something sparked when I noticed your little diaper butt this week; it's incredibly satisfying to embrace my playful and mischievous nature once again," she expressed with a glint of excitement in her eyes. Alex was feeling incredibly nervous. What could she possibly want from him? Did she expect him to give her more work with higher pay? If word got out at work about his little secret, it would be devastating, and he might even have to resign. And what about his wife? "Bea, what is it you want?” “Don’t stress. I'm not asking for too much; I hope to inject more enjoyment into our workday. It could benefit both of us, but ultimately, you're the one who will be experiencing it. So, let's start with the most important task: wet your diaper for me, now.” she said, determined. Her expression was incredulous—could she be serious? The thought of complying was out of the question. But her look was so intense it sent trembles down Alex's backbone. He averted his gaze and focused on the task, trying to let it flow. It began small to get wet, then gradually came more loose before it came like a waterfall. His face grew even redder in humiliation. Gently, she placed her hand under his chin, lifting his head to meet her gaze. A wide smile adorned Alex’s face as our eyes met. "Good sissy, now we both know you don't use this in medical terms. You like this, don't you?" Bea said with a seductive smile. Now, keep that diaper on; don't change it. When you need a change, you will ask. See you later, diaper, sissy. Here he stood, nervous, terrified, and wet in his diaper. The more it swelled and thickened, he couldn't put aside the fact that he also was aroused.

Always Read the Fine Print Chapter 1 The first feeling you experienced as you gained consciousness was the throbbing pain deep in your asshole. You jolted upright, or at least as far as you could before the restraints snapped taut and you struggled feebly, briefly, until you collapsed exhausted back against the mattress. You try and scream for help, but the only sound escaping is a muffled mumble and drool. You try and use your tongue to push the object out of your mouth, but it doesn’t move. It is then that you recognize there is some sort of gag strapped around your head. You swirl your tongue around the invader further and… IT’S A COCK! There’s A COCK GAG IN YOUR MOUTH! “Why am I so tired and weak?” you think to yourself. You try and take stock of what is going on, but your vision never seems to adjust to the darkness of the room. You move your head from side to side as much as you can against the restraints to try and gain any information about where you are or what is going on and that is when you feel the slight pressure of some sort of device… some sort of googles over your eyes. You stop… you relax completely… slow deep breaths… You need to assess. Try and figure out what happened and what is going on. “What do I know so far?” You try and think back to your earliest memory before you woke up like this. Thinking back, you became groggy, and your head began to hurt. It felt like someone had used an eggbeater on your brain. You slowly tried to raise your right arm. In less than an inch your arm was halted by some sort of restraint both at your wrist and your upper arm. You could at least feel some sort of fabric shirt covering your chest, so you were not naked to your knowledge. You tried to straighten out your hand to feel around you, but you couldn’t. It was like your hand was completely enclosed in something forcing your hand into a fist. You evaluated your left arm, and it was the same situation. “What is going on?” You started feeling panic creep into your mind. Tamping it down you slowly continued testing… you wiggled your toes. Your feet were definitely encased in something just like your hands. You tried to raise your right leg. Just like your arms… some sort of restraints existed around your ankles and thighs and the same situation existed with your left leg. You tried lifting your hips and closing your thighs. Some sort of band secured your waist to the mattress or surface you were lying on… but there was a new sensation… (aside from the pain in your asshole and you weren’t ready to dwell on that thought yet) There was a thickness… Like your groin was wrapped in something… and it felt slightly damp… too much for sweat… your aching head finally clicked… “I’m wearing a fucking diaper” your brain screamed as you simultaneously screamed into the gag in your mouth. You quickly put an end to that as your brain erupted in a cascade of throbs that mimicked the power of a jackhammer. Before you could question anything further, an explosion of light went off before your eyes adding another pin in the metaphorical voodoo doll that is your brain. Whatever the device is covering your eyes, it has the ability to project things before your eyes, like some sort of VR headset. From out of nowhere a voice breaks the silence and at the same time the words spoken appear before your eyes. “Good morning, Baby”